rule_n of_o faith_n chap._n 9_o that_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n chap._n 10._o that_o the_o doctrine_n or_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o mean_n whereby_o all_o man_n must_v learn_v the_o true_a faith_n chap._n 11._o that_o this_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o to_o continue_v without_o interruption_n until_o the_o world_n end_n chap._n 12._o that_o this_o same_o church_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a chap._n 13._o how_o we_o shall_v discern_v or_o know_v which_o company_n of_o man_n be_v this_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o which_o we_o must_v learn_v true_a faith_n chap._n 14._o that_o those_o note_n or_o mark_n which_o heretic_n assign_v to_o wit_n true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o sufficient_a chap._n 15._o that_o these_o four_o una_fw-la sancta_fw-la catholica_fw-la apostolica_fw-la one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a be_v good_a mark_n whereby_o man_n may_v discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n chap._n 16._o that_o these_o four_o mark_n agree_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o that_o company_n of_o man_n which_o agree_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 1._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v one._n §_o 2._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v holy_a §_o 3._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v only_a catholic_a §_o 4._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v only_a apostolic_a chap._n 17._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n viz._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o all_o man_n must_v learn_v the_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n congregation_n can_v be_v this_o true_a church_n the_o preface_n be_v move_v by_o some_o friend_n to_o confer_v with_o one_o of_o indifferent_a good_a judgement_n and_o of_o no_o ill_a disposition_n of_o nature_n though_o very_a earnest_n in_o thaet_fw-la religion_n which_o he_o do_v profess_v i_o be_v desirous_a to_o do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o let_v he_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a right_n a._n w._n be_v request_v by_o some_o friend_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n profess_v among_o we_o against_o the_o antichristian_a cavil_n of_o this_o popish_a proctor_n i_o think_v it_o my_o best_a course_n first_o to_o answer_v in_o general_a to_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o his_o book_n and_o then_o to_o examine_v every_o particular_a chapter_n in_o the_o former_a i_o first_o consider_v his_o drift_n and_o scope_n then_o how_o he_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v his_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a right_n wherein_o he_o crafty_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o which_o himself_o propound_v as_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o he_o that_o those_o only_o which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v avouch_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n or_o by_o any_o good_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o fit_a to_o join_v the_o term_n catholic_n as_o papist_n take_v it_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v great_a strife_n about_o the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o earth_n in_o augustine_n time_n which_o the_o donatist_n 29._o will_v have_v confine_v to_o africa_n but_o the_o true_a christian_n free_v it_o from_o that_o bondage_n and_o bound_v it_o with_o no_o other_o limit_n than_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v the_o papist_n show_v if_o they_o can_v that_o in_o this_o whole_a controversy_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v ever_o restrain_v or_o couple_v to_o any_o one_o city_n diocese_n province_n or_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o they_o to_o rome_n if_o they_o can_v let_v they_o acknowledge_v and_o renounce_v this_o their_o novelty_n a._n d._n §._o 3._o for_o which_o purpose_n i_o do_v choose_v to_o let_v pass_n dispute_v about_o particular_a point_n and_o in_o general_a to_o show_v first_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o true_a cathòlique_a church_n by_o reason_n whereof_o every_o one_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o it_o only_o which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o those_o only_o which_o profess_v the_o románe_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o which_o have_v prove_v i_o do_v consequent_o conclude_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n a._n w._n indeed_o the_o best_a and_o only_a way_n to_o avow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v to_o lead_v man_n hoodwink_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o particular_a point_n it_o hold_v many_o whereof_o be_v so_o palpable_o false_a that_o he_o that_o know_v they_o will_v easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o abhor_v they_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o you_o show_v in_o general_n thus_o you_o dispute_v syllogism_n the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n commend_v unto_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commend_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n commend_v unto_o us._n therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commend_v unto_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v set_v down_o by_o you_o in_o plain_a word_n there_o the_o which_o have_v prove_v i_o do_v consequent_o conclude_v that_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n or_o major_a be_v not_o express_v no_o more_o be_v the_o assumption_n or_o minor_a but_o instead_o of_o they_o you_o have_v deliver_v the_o proof_n of_o they_o thus_o to_o be_v conclude_v first_o for_o the_o proposition_n at_o those_o word_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v a_o infallible_a etc._n etc._n proposition_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n by_o reason_n whereof_o every_o one_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o it_o only_o which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n commend_v unto_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n commend_v unto_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n only_o the_o assumption_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v propound_v the_o rest_n omit_v the_o proof_n of_o your_o principal_a assumption_n be_v at_o those_o word_n that_o those_o only_o which_o profess_v the_o roman_a etc._n etc._n and_o as_o in_o the_o former_a syllogism_n the_o assumption_n only_o be_v express_v the_o rest_n understand_v thus_o assumption_n if_o those_o only_a which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n than_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commend_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n commend_v unto_o us._n but_o those_o only_o which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commend_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n commend_v unto_o us._n we_o see_v now_o what_o his_o drift_n be_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o intend_v and_o by_o what_o reason_n he_o confirm_v his_o proof_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v in_o general_a to_o what_o part_n of_o his_o proof_n or_o confirmation_n thereof_o every_o chapter_n in_o his_o discourse_n appertain_v in_o the_o 4._o first_o chapter_n he_o lay_v certain_a ground_n concern_v faith_n in_o the_o 13._o follow_v he_o dispute_v the_o matter_n propound_v first_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n chap._n 1._o than_o he_o deliver_v three_o property_n require_v to_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v one_o ch._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v infallible_a chap._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v entire_a chap._n 4._o in_o his_o dispute_n the_o twelve_o former_a chapter_n from_o the_o begin_n
be_v whereby_o we_o come_v to_o assurance_n that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v it_o suffice_v all_o man_n that_o both_o we_o and_o you_o agree_v they_o be_v so_o but_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o certain_a what_o ground_n have_v i_o but_o the_o word_n of_o some_o man_n that_o the_o church_n have_v so_o determine_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n so_o agree_v upon_o betwixt_o we_o as_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v out_o of_o question_n the_o odds_n be_v on_o our_o side_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o you_o romanistes_n be_v the_o church_n or_o no_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n these_o book_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a as_o also_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o writing_n be_v not_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o your_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o your_o pope_n consistory_n write_v either_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o in_o the_o italian_a language_n in_o none_o of_o which_o one_o man_n among_o ten_o thousand_o have_v any_o skill_n and_o be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a reason_n to_o think_v the_o scripture_n be_v right_o translate_v as_o your_o decree_n decretal_n and_o determination_n especial_o when_o as_o we_o common_o allege_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o learned_a papist_n for_o the_o avow_n of_o our_o translation_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v though_o a_o man_n be_v skilful_a in_o the_o tongue_n and_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o your_o counsel_n so_o easy_a that_o every_o man_n may_v understand_v they_o who_o know_v the_o language_n they_o be_v write_v in_o do_v not_o ubique_fw-la bellarmine_n condemn_v and_o confute_v our_o writer_n calvin_n chemnitius_n and_o other_o for_o not_o understand_v the_o decree_n of_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n write_v in_o latin_a which_o language_n they_o be_v as_o skilful_a in_o as_o himself_o if_o they_o be_v so_o easy_a how_o chance_n 2._o bishop_n catharin_n and_o friar_n soto_n that_o be_v both_o present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o hear_v the_o debate_n of_o matter_n can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o concern_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o as_o supra_fw-la soto_n affirm_v be_v the_o long_a and_o most_o troublesome_a disputation_n of_o all_o in_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v be_v best_o understand_v and_o plainly_a deliver_v yet_o be_v it_o so_o propound_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o supra_fw-la catharin_n say_v bold_o synodi_fw-la he_o foresee_v that_o most_o man_n will_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n otherwise_o then_o the_o holy_a synod_n mean_v they_o be_v there_o not_o great_a contention_n within_o these_o very_a few_o year_n betwixt_o scholast_n archbishop_n christophor_n de_fw-fr capite_fw-la fontium_fw-la and_o many_o other_o divine_n about_o the_o mean_n of_o transsubstantiate_v the_o bread_n though_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v manifest_o for_o he_o i_o forbear_v to_o say_v that_o some_o point_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v crafty_o set_v down_o of_o purpose_n like_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n that_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o be_v take_v the_o church_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v err_v neither_o will_v i_o add_v that_o quartum_fw-la diverse_a matter_n be_v deliver_v by_o counsel_n not_o as_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o probable_a conjecture_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v and_o be_v take_v by_o some_o of_o your_o own_o catholica_fw-la learned_a writer_n as_o if_o they_o be_v resolute_o determine_v for_o certain_a truth_n these_o thing_n consider_v i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o fit_v and_o safe_a to_o learn_v of_o the_o scripture_n 5._o which_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n as_o of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o you_o labour_v to_o commend_v to_o we_o this_o rest_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o some_o especial_a commodity_n that_o shall_v ensue_v thereupon_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v ease_n the_o 2._o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v say_v you_o to_o strain_v his_o wit_n in_o study_v etc._n etc._n if_o ease_n be_v not_o too_o much_o delight_v in_o by_o man_n of_o your_o profession_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o swarm_n of_o idle_a monk_n friar_n nun_n nonresident_a bishop_n and_o priest_n among_o you_o but_o true_a christian_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n purpose_n to_o provide_v so_o much_o for_o their_o ease_n by_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o believe_v at_o adventure_n hand_n over_o head_n whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v man_n to_o enjoin_v they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o tot_fw-la all_o man_n shall_v careful_o and_o painful_o exercise_v themselves_o night_n and_o day_n in_o read_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v too_o nice_a and_o dainty_a a_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v loath_a to_o strain_v his_o wit_n to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o the_o study_n of_o any_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n in_o scripture_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o he_o that_o call_v conference_n and_o disputation_n about_o even_o the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n waste_v of_o word_n in_o wrangle_v 13._o nec_fw-la se_fw-la magnanimo_fw-la maledicere_fw-la sentit_fw-la achilli_n it_o be_v strange_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o perceive_v that_o by_o this_o censure_n you_o condemn_v lombard_n thomas_n and_o all_o your_o school_n man_n yea_o the_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n 2._o who_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v such_o mean_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o 2._o sotus_n say_v do_v use_v they_o in_o a_o long_a and_o troublesome_a disputation_n yet_o forsooth_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o at_o med_a least_o both_o together_o can_v err_v no_o man_n then_o ought_v to_o refuse_v study_n or_o disputation_n of_o controversy_n in_o divinity_n because_o they_o be_v troublesome_a therefore_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n you_o add_v that_o they_o be_v also_o uncertain_a what_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o only_a revelation_n if_o the_o true_a use_n of_o reason_n can_v breed_v nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n how_o idle_o and_o vain_o do_v your_o schoolman_n employ_v themselves_o if_o all_o their_o study_n and_o labour_n must_v end_v in_o uncertainty_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o counsel_n for_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n since_o the_o help_n to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o be_v debate_v of_o matter_n by_o reason_v do_v we_o not_o find_v in_o daily_a experience_n that_o as_o flint_n and_o steel_n strike_v together_o bring_v forth_o fire_n so_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v beat_v out_o by_o disputation_n it_o be_v report_v you_o make_v great_a show_n of_o desire_v a_o disputation_n i_o marvel_v to_o what_o end_n if_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o your_o auditor_n shall_v still_o remain_v uncertain_a what_o be_v true_a shall_v i_o go_v yet_o far_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n can_v err_v we_o believe_v you_o not_o you_o allege_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o we_o we_o say_v they_o prove_v no_o such_o matter_n what_o course_n will_v you_o take_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dispute_v of_o it_o that_o be_v as_o you_o say_v to_o waste_v word_n in_o wrangle_v about_o it_o 5._o for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o uncertain_a mean_n to_o findout_a the_o truth_n have_v you_o not_o bring_v matter_n to_o a_o good_a pass_n think_v you_o when_o you_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o discern_v certain_o whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v or_o no_o but_o only_o to_o take_v she_o own_o word_n for_o it_o yea_o no_o mean_n leave_v to_o know_v that_o she_o be_v the_o church_n for_o if_o you_o will_v again_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n you_o run_v into_o the_o former_a difficulty_n and_o end_n as_o before_o in_o uncertainty_n who_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o unreasonable_a man_n but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o leave_v we_o in_o uncertainty_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v most_o certain_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n by_o only_o inquire_v and_o find_v out_o what_o be_v hold_v general_o by_o the_o church_n for_o truth_n etc._n etc._n you_o send_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v we_o be_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o be_v yield_v unto_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v so_o only_o but_o 9_o ambrose_n long_o before_o our_o time_n have_v say_v the_o like_a we_o be_v command_v say_v
purpose_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o as_o this_o one_o infallible_a and_o entire_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o well_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a so_o we_o must_v say_v that_o almighty_a 2._o god_n qui_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la saluos_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la venire_fw-la who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n have_v for_o proof_n that_o this_o of_o his_o part_n be_v a_o true_a will_n provide_v some_o rule_n or_o mean_n whereby_o every_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n question_n or_o doubt_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_o instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o any_o man_n miss_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v either_o because_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v out_o and_o find_v this_o rule_n and_o mean_n or_o have_v find_v it_o he_o will_v not_o use_v it_o and_o in_o all_o point_n submit_v his_o own_o sense_n self_n opinion_n and_o proper_a judgement_n obedient_o yield_v assent_n unto_o it_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a bind_v he_o to_o do_v this_o be_v prove_v because_o if_o almighty_a 71._o god_n have_v a_o true_a will_n of_o his_o part_n to_o lead_v all_o man_n to_o this_o happy_a end_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n he_o must_v needs_o provide_v they_o sufficient_a mean_n by_o which_o it_o may_v at_o least_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v that_o end_n for_o we_o never_o say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n unless_o he_o do_v either_o absolute_o work_v the_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o provide_v mean_n sufficient_a by_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o unless_o there_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n or_o mean_n provide_v by_o which_o every_o one_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v attain_v to_o this_o one_o infallible_a and_o entire_a faith_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n provide_v by_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o salvation_n since_o as_o i_o prove_v without_o that_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o come_v to_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v this_o rule_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o every_o man_n even_o the_o most_o unlearned_a may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n whether_o your_o comparison_n by_o which_o you_o propound_v this_o point_n be_v of_o likeness_n or_o equality_n i_o see_v not_o what_o agreement_n the_o one_o part_n can_v have_v with_o the_o other_o but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v because_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n i_o be_o now_o earnest_o to_o request_v all_o man_n protestant_n and_o papist_n who_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o read_v my_o answer_n that_o they_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o examine_v this_o treatise_n by_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n and_o themselves_o take_v a_o little_a pain_n more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o we_o be_v then_o first_o of_o all_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n commend_v to_o we_o be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commend_v to_o we_o be_v that_o faith_n now_o than_o these_o two_o point_n be_v prove_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v be_v dispatch_v and_o either_o of_o these_o fail_v the_o matter_n be_v still_o in_o question_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n or_o sentence_n he_o dispute_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o we_o must_v needs_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o reason_n whereof_o every_o one_o must_v learn_v of_o it_o only_o what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n now_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o last_o proposition_n which_o as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n be_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o second_o syllogism_n and_o thus_o he_o reason_v if_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v some_o rule_n or_o mean_n whereby_o every_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n question_n or_o doubt_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_o instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n unless_o we_o admit_v such_o a_o authority_n than_o we_o must_v needs_o admit_v it_o but_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v any_o rule_n or_o mean_n unless_o we_o admit_v such_o a_o authority_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o admit_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v proposition_n have_v all_o as_o well_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a to_o be_v save_v which_o be_v understand_v i_o answer_v concern_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v false_a i_o will_v be_v as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v that_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v i_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o must_v admit_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o every_o particular_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a man_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o proposition_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v infallible_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n question_n &_o doubt_n of_o faith_n and_o god_n never_o have_v any_o purpose_n that_o every_o particular_a man_n shall_v be_v afford_v that_o mean_n of_o salvation_n i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n nor_o labour_n in_o this_o point_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o this_o his_o argument_n for_o these_o mean_n he_o imagine_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n always_o continue_v be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o since_o also_o many_o thousand_o have_v live_v and_o die_v which_o can_v never_o have_v any_o suspicion_n or_o thought_n of_o such_o a_o church_n till_o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n 19_o to_o send_v his_o apostle_n with_o a_o general_a commission_n the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o 24._o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n or_o at_o the_o most_o be_v hear_v of_o but_o in_o the_o country_n near_o adjoin_v after_o the_o commission_n give_v it_o ask_v some_o time_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o disperse_v themselves_o over_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o time_n many_o thousand_o must_v needs_o die_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o many_o country_n be_v there_o in_o which_o no_o step_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v to_o which_o no_o little_a sound_n of_o it_o have_v come_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n 14._o austin_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v many_o nation_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o then_o be_v preach_v yea_o it_o 28._o be_v common_o hold_v among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v speedy_o ensue_v after_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n if_o you_o urge_v that_o 3._o place_n of_o timothy_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v you_o shall_v be_v answer_v by_o one_o of_o your_o own_o side_n that_o 22._o all_z signify_v all_o kind_n of_o man_n not_o every_o man_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o every_o kind_n many_o they_o be_v call_v all_o say_v 31._o fulgentius_n because_o god_n save_v they_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n condition_n age_n out_o of_o every_o province_n of_o every_o language_n so_o do_v 14._o austin_n expound_v that_o text_n in_o diverse_a place_n though_o he_o bring_v also_o some_o other_o interpretation_n but_o all_o against_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n that_o will_v have_v all_o take_v for_o every_o one_o the_o like_a exposition_n he_o give_v of_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o i_o will_v draw_v all_o to_o i_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o all_o language_n in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o degree_n of_o honour_n in_o all_o diversity_n of_o disposition_n and_o wit_n in_o all_o profession_n of_o art_n lawful_a and_o profitable_a etc._n etc._n holkot_n not_o the_o mean_a of_o your_o schoolman_n make_v this_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v say_v he_o god_n have_v make_v all_o man_n capable_a
therein_o what_o be_v what_o write_v of_o any_o man_n be_v so_o bare_a be_v the_o scripture_n only_o that_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o author_n of_o true_a reason_n to_o be_v bar_v of_o that_o privilege_n which_o all_o other_o write_n just_o challenge_v be_v not_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o in_o divinity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o mathematics_n where_o consectary_n be_v as_o certain_o true_a as_o the_o theorem_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v draw_v be_v it_o not_o as_o certain_a by_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n distinct_a each_o from_o other_o and_o all_o three_o but_o one_o god_n as_o if_o these_o very_a word_n have_v be_v express_o set_v down_o but_o we_o must_v bear_v with_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n who_o learn_v this_o shift_n of_o your_o great_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n we_o say_v quoth_v princip_n bellarmine_n where_o he_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n express_o contain_v to_o be_v express_v and_o to_o be_v contain_v be_v at_o the_o least_o diverse_a if_o not_o contrary_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o say_v otherwise_o not_o the_o protestant_n doubtless_o who_o opinion_n he_o propound_v present_o after_o this_o sort_n they_o preach_v say_v vbisuprae_fw-la bellarmine_n speak_v of_o we_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v become_v now_o of_o express_o for_o pure_a shame_n he_o be_v glad_a to_o leave_v out_o that_o word_n though_o he_o have_v crafty_o steal_v it_o in_o before_o well_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v good_a my_o denial_n of_o your_o proposition_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v determinable_a by_o scripture_n though_o the_o determination_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o therein_o take_v not_o advantage_n of_o my_o word_n because_o i_o say_v determinable_a and_o you_o determine_v for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v determine_v that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o scripture_n afford_v we_o the_o determination_n of_o matter_n by_o certain_a consequence_n upon_o truth_n therein_o deliver_v therefore_o whereas_o you_o add_v by_o only_a express_a scripture_n only_o and_o express_v be_v but_o mere_a shift_n nothing_o at_o all_o against_o that_o we_o affirm_v who_o require_v beside_o only_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n to_o gather_v and_o conclude_v point_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n your_o assumption_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n not_o determinable_a assumption_n by_o express_a scripture_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n concern_v the_o particular_a question_n you_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o assumption_n first_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v and_o that_o grant_v be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o require_v that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o consequence_n that_o those_o book_n which_o we_o and_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o indeed_o otherwise_o why_o say_v you_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o express_o set_v down_o in_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n second_o i_o demand_v as_o before_o who_o move_v this_o question_n not_o the_o protestant_n who_o account_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o of_o infidelity_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o your_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v she_o that_o have_v buzz_v this_o matter_n into_o christian_a man_n ear_n so_o that_o religion_n be_v thereby_o become_v a_o scorn_n to_o atheist_n while_o you_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o discredit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o you_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n increase_v the_o reputation_n of_o your_o apostatical_a sea_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n now_o a_o day_n first_o set_v abroach_o for_o atheist_n such_o as_o 21._o julian_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n object_v it_o therefore_o may_v you_o have_v spare_v to_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o question_n now_o a_o day_n move_v but_o it_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a yea_o almost_o incredible_a that_o christian_n and_o those_o divine_n yea_o such_o as_o think_v religion_n rest_v on_o their_o shoulder_n as_o the_o poet_n fain_a heaven_n do_v upon_o atlas_n shall_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o so_o give_v man_n occasion_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o three_o if_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v resolve_v of_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v little_a the_o near_a for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n you_o have_v devise_v christian_n need_v it_o not_o who_o be_v already_o persuade_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o christian_n only_o to_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o have_v the_o church_n to_o do_v ordinary_o but_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o among_o those_o which_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v some_o find_v who_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o this_o point_n if_o this_o doubt_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o further_o we_o must_v demand_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n 29._o show_v he_o how_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o make_v question_n of_o that_o which_o general_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n hold_v and_o which_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o space_n of_o 1500._o year_n unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v very_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o he_o may_v doubt_v his_o argument_n if_o he_o bring_v any_o must_v be_v answer_v and_o the_o scripture_n avow_a by_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n which_o be_v such_o as_o will_v certain_o if_o not_o convert_v yet_o 100_o convince_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n be_v not_o the_o deviser_n of_o those_o book_n if_o he_o be_v a_o atheist_n that_o deride_v religion_n and_o withal_o so_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o former_a and_o many_o other_o important_a proof_n will_v not_o persuade_v he_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o see_v true_a religion_n establish_v cut_v off_o so_o corrupt_a a_o member_n by_o lawful_a authority_n where_o this_o course_n be_v not_o take_v what_o mean_n have_v you_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n will_v you_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o folly_n who_o instead_o of_o prove_v beg_v the_o question_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o there_o be_v any_o such_o church_n or_o authority_n if_o i_o doubt_v of_o the_o scripture_n you_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o church_n if_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o church_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n you_o will_v persuade_v i_o by_o scripture_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n who_o can_v be_v so_o patient_a or_o foolish_a rather_o as_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v up_o &_o down_o in_o a_o ring_n as_o it_o be_v a_o door_n turn_v upon_o hinge_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o such_o weight_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v either_o a_o christian_n or_o a_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v not_o much_o move_v therewithal_o yea_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o continual_a judgement_n of_o it_o unless_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o it_o by_o certain_a reason_n but_o yet_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o infallible_a christ_n evermore_o judge_v true_o say_v 21._o austin_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n as_o be_v man_n be_v very_o often_o deceive_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 61._o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n without_o liberty_n to_o refuse_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o in_o 1._o a_o epistle_n to_o jerome_n i_o have_v learn_v say_v he_o to_o give_v this_o reverence_n and_o honour_n only_o to_o those_o book_n that_o be_v call_v canonical_a that_o i_o constant_o believe_v that_o no_o writer_n of_o any_o of_o they_o have_v err_v but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o needless_a question_n where_o both_o side_n be_v agree_v let_v we_o hear_v saint_n austin_n speak_v to_o the_o manichee_n if_o you_o ask_v we_o say_v 21._o he_o how_o we_o know_v that_o these_o
that_o which_o a_o man_n deduce_v by_o necessary_a and_o certain_a consequence_n through_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o sure_o a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o which_o be_v express_v there_o in_o plain_a term_n we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o 3._o bellarmine_n and_o you_o by_o his_o example_n foist_n in_o express_o into_o the_o question_n which_o be_v betwixt_o we_o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o a._n d._n §._o 3._o this_o same_o reason_n i_o confirm_v yet_o again_o more_o strong_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v able_a to_o propose_v to_o we_o unfallible_o not_o only_o the_o letter_n and_o seem_a sense_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o word_n otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n and_o belief_n which_o be_v only_o ground_v upon_o the_o true_a sense_n intend_v by_o almighty_a god_n the_o prime_a or_o first_o verity_n the_o speaker_n of_o this_o word_n but_o no_o man_n nor_o no_o company_n of_o man_n can_v by_o their_o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n tell_v unfallible_o what_o especial_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a intend_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v quis_fw-la cognovit_fw-la sensum_fw-la domini_fw-la who_o have_v know_v to_o wit_n by_o nature_n be_v or_o learning_n the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n quae_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v the_o same_o s._n paul_n nemo_fw-la cognovit_fw-la nisi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n no_o man_n have_v know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o knowledge_n which_o himself_o have_v of_o divine_a matter_n come_v not_o from_o any_o natural_a wit_n of_o man_n but_o as_o he_o plain_o affirm_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nobis_fw-la revelavit_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o say_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o no_o one_o man_n nor_o no_o company_n of_o man_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n can_v either_o by_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o otherwise_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n it_o seem_v the_o former_a reason_n do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v yourself_o because_o you_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o more_o strong_a confirmation_n thereof_o which_o lie_v thus_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v able_a to_o propose_v infallible_o to_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o no_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n be_v able_a to_o propose_v infallible_o that_o sense_n therefore_o no_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o alter_v your_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n a_o little_a proposition_n as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o not_o without_o reason_n you_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o two_o in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n be_v all_o one_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o any_o piece_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v account_v true_a but_o that_o which_o deliver_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o use_n of_o interpretation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v what_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o teach_v we_o or_o to_o say_v to_o we_o by_o those_o word_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o a_o man_n may_v deliver_v true_a and_o sound_a divinity_n though_o he_o misconceive_v &_o misinterprete_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v that_o howsoever_o he_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n by_o his_o exposition_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o propound_v nor_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v there_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v not_o except_v against_o your_o syllogism_n though_o you_o put_v somewhat_o more_o into_o the_o assumption_n than_o you_o propound_v in_o assumption_n the_o mayor_n yet_o let_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o both_o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n can_v show_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n in_o very_a many_o place_n and_o also_o that_o by_o your_o confession_n this_o may_v be_v do_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n of_o reason_n many_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o there_o need_v no_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v true_a in_o those_o point_n what_o false_a to_o answer_v more_o direct_o to_o the_o assumption_n i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o a_o man_n by_o wit_n and_o learning_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o that_o infallible_o what_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o think_v i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o many_o a_o man_n attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n without_o any_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o principal_a office_n it_o be_v so_o to_o sanctify_v direct_v and_o preserve_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o never_o fall_v away_o by_o any_o such_o opinion_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o lose_v their_o interest_n they_o have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n your_o proof_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a show_v your_o exception_n especial_o in_o all_o point_n to_o have_v be_v altogether_o needless_a for_o if_o the_o 16._o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v speak_v of_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o one_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o any_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n who_o have_v know_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o this_o speech_n general_a as_o well_o of_o one_o place_n as_o of_o another_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o understand_v any_o or_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n he_o speak_v of_o attain_v not_o to_o that_o height_n of_o knowledge_n no_o not_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n unless_o perhaps_o no_o man_n be_v spiritual_a but_o your_o pope_n and_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o every_o place_n or_o no_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o can_v err_v judicial_o but_o saint_n paul_n think_v not_o in_o that_o place_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n of_o what_o then_o sure_o of_o acknowledge_v or_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o viz._n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o glory_n by_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v yea_o such_o as_o never_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n heart_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o have_v devise_v by_o any_o experience_n and_o observation_n to_o which_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v especial_a help_n or_o by_o any_o discourse_n of_o reason_n wherein_o the_o heart_n be_v exercise_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o procure_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n 16._o of_o heaven_n for_o all_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v only_a god_n will_v and_o counsel_n which_o no_o man_n be_v privy_a to_o no_o man_n can_v instruct_v he_o in_o or_o persuade_v he_o to_o these_o thing_n god_n only_o know_v these_o he_o reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o patriarch_n 10._o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o without_o such_o revelation_n can_v never_o have_v suspect_v any_o such_o matter_n now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n course_n of_o writing_n whether_o a_o man_n without_o revelation_n can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o whether_o he_o can_v of_o himself_o know_v that_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n or_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o be_v true_a without_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o natural_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v not_o these_o thing_n for_o true_a or_o if_o you_o will_v perceive_v not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n as_o for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n since_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n may_v find_v the_o true_a sense_n
intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o least_o in_o many_o place_n it_o can_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o more_o you_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n the_o better_a you_o prove_v your_o opinion_n that_o no_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n can_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o only_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o overween_a your_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o so_o of_o err_a by_o draw_v a_o general_a conclusion_n against_o all_o man_n from_o your_o own_o defect_n which_o also_o perhaps_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o wit_n or_o learning_n as_o for_o lack_v of_o pain_n take_v and_o because_o of_o a_o prejudicate_a conceit_n against_o the_o truth_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o those_o who_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n rely_v whole_o either_o upon_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o the_o learning_n and_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o be_v but_o man_n not_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o by_o he_o unfallible_o preserve_v from_o error_n as_o many_o or_o rather_o all_o protestant_n do_v those_z i_o say_v can_v have_v divine_a and_o christian_a faith_n but_o only_o fallible_a opinion_n and_o humane_a faith_n as_o before_o i_o grant_v your_o conclusion_n that_o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o i_o now_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o illation_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o thereupon_o that_o he_o which_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n or_o any_o other_o man_n judgement_n can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n yet_o must_v i_o again_o remember_v that_o to_o rely_v upon_o such_o opinion_n or_o judgement_n be_v to_o take_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v bare_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o teacher_n for_o otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n though_o he_o believe_v upon_o evident_a reason_n those_o point_n &_o interpretation_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o he_o by_o man_n without_o any_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whereas_o you_o charge_v many_o or_o rather_o all_o protestant_n to_o rely_v so_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n i_o hope_v you_o do_v it_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n that_o can_v err_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o do_v it_o without_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n no_o protestant_a of_o any_o discretion_n not_o only_o not_o all_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_a or_o any_o one_o particular_a interpretation_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o any_o man_n credit_n whatsoever_o this_o reverence_n indeed_o we_o give_v to_o our_o teacher_n that_o we_o rather_o trust_v their_o judgement_n then_o our_o own_o and_o dare_v not_o dissent_v from_o they_o but_o where_o we_o have_v great_a likelihood_n of_o reason_n at_o least_o to_o the_o contrary_n howsoever_o we_o ground_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o any_o interpretation_n which_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o examine_v it_o according_a to_o true_a reason_n a._n d._n chap._n ix_o that_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n a_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o you_o choose_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o you_o make_v yourself_o work_v chapter_n after_o chapter_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v that_o which_o i_o have_v note_v before_o this_o chapter_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o that_o i_o say_v what_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n be_v this_o that_o a_o private_a spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o spirit_n neither_o private_a nor_o public_a be_v ordinary_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o not_o the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o always_o teach_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n public_o and_o private_o a._n d._n §._o 1._o the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v that_o no_o private_a man_n who_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v singular_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n especial_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o believe_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a._n w._n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o your_o chapter_n no_o private_a spirit_n that_o be_v no_o private_a man_n who_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v singular_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v think_v you_o have_v forget_v to_o speak_v english_a or_o purposely_o affect_v as_o strange_a doctrine_n so_o strange_a speech_n also_o to_o be_v singular_o instruct_v with_o we_o plain_a englishman_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o rare_a and_o excellent_a sort_n not_o to_o be_v apart_o or_o several_o alone_o instruct_v which_o be_v your_o meaning_n i_o grant_v man_n private_a opinion_n be_v call_v singular_a and_o the_o man_n themselves_o that_o have_v such_o conceit_n be_v also_o so_o term_v but_o he_o that_o profess_v plainness_n to_o teach_v all_o kind_n of_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o speak_v so_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v he_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n who_o opinion_n be_v it_o that_o any_o such_o man_n as_o you_o conceit_n or_o any_o man_n at_o all_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sure_o not_o we_o who_o as_o it_o have_v often_o be_v say_v give_v this_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n hold_v that_o opinion_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o senseless_a anabaptist_n with_o who_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v you_o be_v they_o who_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o exception_n you_o add_v grant_v that_o with_o limitation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o you_o say_v he_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n especial_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o believe_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v you_o not_o imply_v in_o this_o speech_n that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o observe_v one_o rare_a thing_n in_o your_o course_n of_o dispute_v that_o you_o ordinary_o propound_v your_o matter_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o you_o be_v fain_o present_o after_o to_o make_v one_o exception_n or_o other_o 7._o scripture_n alone_o say_v you_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o all_o you_o mean_v no_o a_o limitation_n follow_v especial_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o protestant_n into_o english_a 8._o no_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n what_o by_o no_o mean_n except_o they_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o like_a course_n hold_v by_o you_o but_o leave_v we_o this_o and_o be_v take_v ourselves_o to_o consider_v your_o proof_n a._n d._n §._o 2._o this_o i_o prove_v first_o because_o saint_n paul_n say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la vobis_fw-la evangelizaverit_n 8._o praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathemasit_fw-la pronounce_v general_o that_o whosoever_o teach_v or_o preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v hold_v anathematise_v or_o accurse_v a._n w._n your_o reason_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v he_o that_o must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o private_a spirit_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n therefore_o a_o private_a spirit_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n first_o i_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o observe_v that_o this_o argument_n of_o you_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o for_o all_o this_o reason_n he_o may_v be_v wherein_o you_o speak_v absurd_o and_o false_o absurd_o in_o propound_v such_o a_o question_n to_o refute_v as_o neither_o we_o who_o you_o profess_v to_o refute_v nor_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v ever_o once_o imagne_a viz._n that_o a_o private_a spirit_n teach_v a_o untruth_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v but_o a_o untruth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o his_o preach_n
and_o write_v further_o it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o private_a spirit_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o doctrine_n can_v be_v in_o that_o point_n of_o agreement_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o be_v he_o himself_o because_o of_o his_o authority_n but_o either_o as_o you_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o indeed_o as_o we_o true_o affirm_v for_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n call_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v assumption_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n now_o for_o answer_v to_o your_o syllogism_n i_o say_v your_o assumption_n be_v not_o simple_o true_a but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o speak_v as_o you_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v neither_o do_v 8._o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o your_o imagine_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v the_o galatian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n this_o it_o shall_v seem_v you_o see_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o in_o your_o crastie_a discretion_n for_o bare_a to_o translate_v the_o apostle_n word_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n you_o set_v down_o always_o as_o well_o in_o english_a as_o in_o latin_a the_o reason_n lie_v thus_o he_o that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o galatian_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v accurse_v for_o his_o preach_v so_o but_o a_o private_a spirit_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o galatian_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o a_o private_a spirit_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v accurse_v for_o his_o preach_v so_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assumption_n depend_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v receive_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o galatian_n but_o this_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o sound_a proof_n as_o that_o for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o therefore_o to_o dispute_v thus_o against_o any_o man_n that_o will_v hold_v a_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o laugh_v at_o you_o for_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o stead_n of_o prove_v it_o but_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v how_o small_a force_n there_o be_v in_o this_o your_o reason_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v frame_v two_o other_o syllogism_n against_o a_o public_a spirit_n or_o council_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n 1._o he_o that_o must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o public_a spirit_n or_o council_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n therefore_o a_o public_a spirit_n or_o council_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o he_o that_o must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o pope_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n therefore_o the_o pope_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v you_o not_o spin_v a_o fair_a thread_n think_v you_o to_o choke_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o counsel_n authority_n withal_o call_v your_o wit_n about_o you_o and_o devise_v some_o cleanly_a shift_n for_o the_o matter_n or_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o all_o will_v be_v naught_o for_o your_o religion_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o hold_v up_o head_n if_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v cast_v down_o than_o a_o man_n that_o have_v never_o a_o leg_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v upright_o it_o will_v go_v the_o hard_a with_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o if_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v you_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o my_o syllogism_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v if_o you_o will_v but_o assay_v to_o apply_v that_o point_n for_o answer_n to_o either_o part_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o give_v over_o this_o your_o first_o reason_n against_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o it_o in_o the_o second_o if_o you_o can_v a._n d._n §._o 3._o second_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a plain_o know_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o universal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o may_v sufficient_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n without_o danger_n of_o error_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o but_o this_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o such_o for_o first_o that_o man_n himself_o can_v be_v unfallible_o sure_a that_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o promise_n in_o scripture_n to_o assure_v he_o infallible_o that_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v thus_o teach_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o same_o for_o suppose_v he_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a motion_n feeling_n or_o illustration_n which_o he_o think_v can_v come_v of_o himself_o but_o from_o some_o spirit_n yet_o he_o can_v in_o reason_n straightways_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o move_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o every_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n as_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o darkness_n yea_o sometime_o ipse_fw-la sathanas_n transfigurat_fw-la se_fw-la in_o angelum_fw-la lucis_fw-la satan_n himself_o do_v 11._o transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n wherefore_o he_o have_v need_v very_o careful_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o advice_n of_o saint_n john_n who_o say_v nolite_fw-la credere_fw-la omni_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sed_fw-la probate_a spiritus_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la sint_fw-la 4._o do_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v and_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v sufficient_a that_o a_o private_a man_n try_v they_o only_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o by_o those_o motion_n feeling_n or_o illumination_n which_o in_o his_o private_a conceit_n be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n because_o all_o this_o trial_n be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n by_o reason_n that_o our_o own_o judgement_n especial_o in_o our_o own_o matter_n be_v very_o easy_o deceive_v and_o that_o satan_n can_v so_o cunning_o cover_v himself_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o good_a angel_n and_o so_o colour_v his_o wicked_a designment_n with_o pretence_n of_o good_a and_o so_o gild_v his_o dark_a and_o gross_a error_n with_o the_o glister_a light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o seem_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o he_o shall_v be_v perceive_v wherefore_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o try_v these_o spirit_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o may_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n non_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la satanae_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o cogitation_n of_o satan_n and_o who_o may_v also_o say_v with_o 11._o s._n john_n nos_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la novit_fw-la deum_fw-la audit_n nos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la 6._o est_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la audit_n nos_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la erroris_fw-la we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v us._n in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n now_o if_o any_o will_v not_o admit_v this_o manner_n of_o try_v &_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o will_v trust_v their_o own_o judgement_n alone_o in_o this_o matter_n fear_v they_o may_v just_o nay_o rather_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a as_o cassian_n say_v 11_o that_o they_o shall_v worship_v in_o their_o thought_n the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o
guess_v by_o the_o word_n that_o you_o mean_v to_o refute_v all_o mark_n that_o ever_o be_v set_v down_o by_o any_o heretic_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v your_o meaning_n in_o that_o sense_n your_o discourse_n will_v not_o answer_v our_o expectation_n beside_o if_o all_o mark_n assign_v by_o heretic_n be_v naught_o you_o can_v possible_o be_v good_a which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o grand_a heretic_n of_o the_o world_n the_o vow_a vassal_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o out_o of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o brief_o note_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o good_a mark_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o those_o mark_n which_o some_o heretic_n assign_v to_o wit_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o good_a mark_n by_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o be_v mean_n as_o heretic_n use_v they_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n over_o the_o whole_a matter_n when_o as_o they_o know_v that_o they_o can_v most_o easy_o convert_v all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a word_n of_o scripture_n admetus_n imagine_v phantasmatum_fw-la suorum_fw-la unto_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o fantastical_a opinion_n as_o out_o of_o saint_n austin_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n be_v especial_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v correct_v those_o depravation_n and_o false_a exposition_n be_v not_o first_o by_o other_o mark_n know_v and_o admit_v a._n w._n you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o make_v thing_n easy_a by_o your_o mark_n the_o church_n may_v easy_o be_v discern_v out_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v but_o i_o think_v it_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o easy_o gather_v that_o a_o weak_a man_n may_v easy_o make_v you_o lose_v your_o labour_n in_o gather_v that_o place_n of_o austin_n do_v so_o fit_a you_o papist_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o of_o you_o by_o name_n for_o to_o go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n who_o ever_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n more_o to_o their_o fantasy_n than_o you_o papist_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a to_o apply_v the_o most_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n to_o a_o heap_n of_o profane_a misbeliever_n so_o 10._o they_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v enough_o by_o your_o doctrine_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o profess_v as_o i_o before_o say_v though_o he_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o he_o a._n d._n §._o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n therefore_o i_o say_v and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o good_a mark_n whereby_o man_n may_v discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o for_o that_o by_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o assign_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n either_o they_o mean_v true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n only_o or_o in_o all_o true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n only_o be_v no_o good_a mark_n because_o the_o heretic_n teach_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o point_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n but_o agree_v rather_o to_o heretic_n can_v be_v no_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o it_o want_v the_o first_o condition_n of_o a_o mark_n which_o be_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n true_a doctrine_n also_o in_o all_o point_n although_o it_o be_v proper_a if_o we_o join_v to_o it_o the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n with_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o good_a mark_n because_o it_o fail_v in_o the_o second_o condition_n which_o be_v requre_v in_o a_o good_a mark_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o apparent_a or_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v seek_v out_o the_o true_a church_n as_o i_o may_v easy_o prove_v because_o to_o know_v which_o company_n teach_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n require_v first_o learning_n whereby_o one_o may_v understand_v the_o term_n and_o state_n of_o the_o question_n or_o controversy_n beside_o judgement_n to_o discuss_v and_o weigh_v prudent_o the_o worth_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n of_o both_o part_n that_o upon_o this_o ponder_a of_o reason_n he_o may_v prudent_o conclude_v which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n moreover_o one_o have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o supernatural_a light_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o may_v discern_v and_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o all_o natural_a rule_n and_o reason_n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la quis_fw-la idoneus_fw-la who_o can_v say_v that_o himself_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o these_o help_n who_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o he_o have_v all_o these_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o obtain_v by_o his_o own_o industry_n true_a and_o infallible_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n sure_o at_o least_o the_o unlearned_a must_v needs_o confess_v that_o in_o diverse_a mystery_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v the_o term_n &_o state_n of_o the_o question_n &_o much_o less_o be_v they_o able_a to_o examine_v sufficient_o the_o worth_n of_o every_o reason_n neither_o be_v all_o such_o as_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v singular_o enlighten_v and_o immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n spirit_n neither_o if_o they_o do_v thus_o persuade_v themselves_o can_v they_o be_v unfallible_o sure_a that_o in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o of_o they_o that_o most_o strong_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o teach_v be_v in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n deceive_v neither_o can_v the_o unlearned_a sufficient_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o every_o particular_a point_n by_o give_v credit_n to_o some_o one_o or_o other_o learned_a man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o the_o learned_a unless_o that_o company_n be_v first_o know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v guide_v in_o their_o teach_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o prove_v before_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o hard_a or_o rather_o unpossible_a for_o a_o man_n and_o especial_o for_o a_o unlearned_a man_n in_o all_o point_n liquidam_fw-la à _fw-la tot_fw-la erroribus_fw-la discernere_fw-la 13._o veritatem_fw-la to_o discern_v the_o plain_a truth_n from_o so_o many_o error_n as_o s._n austin_n say_v it_o be_v also_o most_o hard_o for_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o to_o judge_v which_o use_v of_o sacrament_n be_v right_a if_o he_o be_v not_o first_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n sub_fw-la this_o be_v a_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o i_o say_v very_o hard_a or_o rather_o unpossible_a to_o be_v perfect_o know_v by_o a_o man_n own_o self_n but_o to_o know_v first_o which_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o to_o learn_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o which_o use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v right_a there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o thing_n require_v nor_o any_o great_a difficulty_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v for_o the_o church_n be_v that_o direct_a way_n which_o isaias_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v haec_fw-la erit_fw-la vobis_fw-la directa_fw-la via_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la stulti_fw-la non_fw-la errent_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la 35._o this_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o direct_a way_n so_o that_o even_o fool_n to_o wit_n simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n may_v not_o err_v in_o it_o a._n w._n these_o be_v the_o two_o only_a mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v christian_n religion_n whether_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o howsoever_o we_o join_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o word_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v absolute_o of_o equal_a necessity_n with_o it_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o simple_o necessary_a that_o whersoever_o it_o be_v it_o make_v the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o whersoever_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n we_o deny_v not_o
of_o the_o five_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixteen_o contain_v the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o the_o seventeen_o add_v and_o enforce_v the_o main_a conclusion_n the_o assumption_n of_o the_o second_o syllogism_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v etc._n etc._n be_v handle_v from_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ten_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o first_o syllogism_n that_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n commend_v to_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v prove_v by_o another_o reason_n from_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o thirteen_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o three_o syllogism_n that_o those_o only_o which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v debate_v from_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o seventeen_o this_o be_v the_o general_a frame_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o it_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o truth_n thereof_o wherein_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v the_o more_o orderly_a and_o plain_o i_o will_v first_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o 2._o of_o some_o matter_n that_o seem_v fit_a to_o be_v understand_v ere_o i_o answer_v particular_o to_o the_o several_a proposition_n what_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n faith_n be_v and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v i_o will_v inquire_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o treatise_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n only_o we_o be_v now_o to_o know_v that_o by_o faith_n and_o belief_n this_o papist_n understand_v the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o preface_n and_o namely_o at_o these_o word_n four_o because_o these_o few_o plain_a point_n &c_n &c_n as_o also_o every_o where_o in_o his_o treatise_n though_o sometime_o as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o due_a place_n he_o take_v it_o otherwise_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o word_n church_n which_o be_v diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n be_v here_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a company_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n as_o this_o author_n himself_o show_v in_o this_o preface_n at_o the_o place_n aforenamed_a now_o then_o to_o answer_v direct_o to_o his_o principal_a syllogism_n i_o deny_v the_o whole_a antecedent_n thereof_o because_o it_o take_v some_o thing_n syllogism_n for_o a_o know_a truth_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o at_o least_o full_a of_o doubt_n as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n whereas_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o age_n be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o they_o all_o joint_o that_o all_o the_o several_a congregation_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n a_o doctrine_n in_o his_o meaning_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o that_o there_o be_v authority_n in_o a_o certain_a company_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n to_o require_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o deliver_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o so_o believe_v they_o whereas_o god_n use_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o particular_a i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n because_o all_o the_o church_n proposition_n in_o the_o world_n may_v err_v either_o in_o some_o one_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o some_o in_o one_o some_o in_o another_o and_o therefore_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v propound_v by_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o authority_n of_o they_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o syllogism_n i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o assumption_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a proposition_n to_o admit_v such_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n be_v 1_o that_o god_n have_v give_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o any_o company_n of_o man_n since_o the_o apostle_n or_o beside_o they_o who_o have_v it_o several_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o authority_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o damnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o absolute_a rule_n whereby_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v must_v be_v try_v i_o deny_v also_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o first_o principal_a syllogism_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o contain_v in_o the_o three_o syllogism_n i_o say_v further_o that_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o teach_v in_o many_o point_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n under_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n thereof_o but_o if_o as_o you_o say_v those_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n how_o ignorant_o and_o absurd_o do_v your_o monk_n 60._o of_o bourdeaux_n write_v in_o their_o solemn_a profession_n of_o religion_n where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a visible_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v communion_n in_o faith_n &_o manner_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sure_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o all_o one_o a._n d._n §._o 4._o upon_o which_o point_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o discourse_n he_o desire_v i_o for_o his_o better_a remembrance_n to_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n what_o i_o have_v say_v the_o which_o i_o have_v first_o think_v to_o have_v do_v brief_o and_o to_o have_v impart_v it_o only_o to_o he_o but_o by_o some_o other_o friend_n it_o be_v wish_v that_o i_o shall_v handle_v the_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a they_o intend_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o do_v good_a to_o he_o but_o to_o other_o also_o that_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o of_o which_o sort_n of_o man_n stand_v in_o this_o need_n as_o i_o can_v not_o consider_v their_o miserable_a case_n but_o take_v great_a pity_n so_o i_o be_v easy_o move_v especial_o at_o my_o friend_n request_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v my_o endeavour_n which_o may_v be_v for_o their_o relief_n and_o succour_n and_o to_o take_v any_o course_n which_o may_v turn_v to_o their_o help_n and_o profit_n a._n w._n the_o title_n of_o your_o book_n profess_v brevity_n here_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v think_v to_o set_v down_o your_o discourse_n brief_o but_o have_v handle_v the_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a either_o your_o title_n or_o your_o preface_n be_v to_o blame_v your_o title_n be_v justify_v afterward_o where_o you_o say_v that_o your_o course_n of_o writing_n be_v very_o brief_a and_o compendious_a papist_n talk_v of_o pity_n who_o without_o mercy_n or_o conscience_n will_v have_v murder_v so_o many_o thousand_o by_o treason_n &_o as_o they_o think_v have_v send_v they_o almost_o quick_a to_o hell_n soul_n and_o body_n together_o it_o be_v not_o any_o pity_n of_o we_o but_o your_o slavery_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o proud_a conceit_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o merit_v with_o hope_n of_o make_v your_o part_n strong_a for_o rebellion_n or_o massacre_n that_o draw_v from_o you_o these_o goodly_a treatise_n a._n d._n §._o 5._o now_o of_o all_o other_o course_n which_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v undertake_v that_o which_o in_o my_o speech_n i_o do_v choose_v as_o most_o expedient_a for_o he_o with_o who_o i_o do_v confer_v seem_v best_o also_o for_o i_o to_o prosecute_v in_o this_o my_o writing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o he_o and_o other_o and_o this_o for_o four_o reason_n a._n w._n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v with_o who_o as_o you_o say_v you_o do_v confer_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a his_o judgement_n be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o indifferent_a good_a if_o such_o a_o course_n as_o beg_v the_o question_n will_v be_v any_o way_n like_v of_o he_o you_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o you_o expound_v to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n what_o protestant_a be_v there_o of_o any_o knowledge_n but_o understand_v that_o by_o catholic_a church_n we_o mean_v ordinary_o not_o any_o company_n in_o
ambrose_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o quaerenda_fw-la especial_o in_o which_o church_n if_o christ_n be_v a_o dweller_n legenda_fw-la it_o be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o but_o if_o the_o people_n be_v unfaithful_a if_o a_o heretical_a teacher_n deform_v the_o dwell_n the_o communion_n of_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v the_o congregation_n must_v be_v shun_v and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n that_o refuse_v the_o faith_n and_o possideat_fw-la hold_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v lest_o it_o taint_v we_o with_o some_o spot_n of_o perfidiae_fw-la unbelief_n or_o unfaithfulness_n neither_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n that_o you_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n for_o both_o the_o general_a faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o particular_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v but_o because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o we_o learn_v before_o of_o your_o 60._o monk_n of_o bourdeaux_n who_o make_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o their_o judgement_n than_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o let_v we_o admit_v that_o you_o desire_v of_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n i_o be_o half_a afraid_a this_o conceit_n be_v it_o never_o so_o strong_a will_v not_o procure_v the_o quietness_n you_o promise_v us._n the_o cause_n of_o my_o fear_n be_v these_o two_o first_o i_o may_v doubt_v of_o such_o a_o point_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n for_o example_n i_o make_v question_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n above_o counsel_n or_o they_o above_o he_o how_o shall_v i_o most_o certain_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n inquire_v say_v you_o and_o find_v what_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n what_o if_o the_o doctor_n of_o your_o church_n can_v agree_v about_o this_o point_n that_o they_o can_v it_o appear_v by_o your_o own_o doubt_v 1_o where_o you_o make_v it_o questionable_a whether_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_a council_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o 17._o bellarmine_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o diverse_a papist_n electio_fw-la some_o of_o they_o equal_a to_o himself_o for_o learning_n judgement_n and_o authority_n who_o make_v the_o pope_n subject_n to_o general_a counsel_n but_o of_o this_o in_o due_a place_n say_v it_o be_v general_o agree_v on_o can_v i_o thereby_o be_v most_o certain_o instruct_v what_o be_v truth_n in_o this_o point_n may_v not_o all_o save_v the_o pope_n be_v deceive_v and_o perhaps_o he_o to_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_n of_o a_o general_a council_n at_o least_o if_o he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o consistory_n upon_o good_a deliberation_n b._n resolve_v of_o the_o matter_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v i_o then_o to_o know_v that_o general_o it_o be_v think_v the_o pope_n be_v above_o any_o council_n suppose_v this_o point_n be_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a though_o indeed_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v deny_v both_o by_o private_a man_n &_o by_o 2._o counsel_n that_o of_o &_o basil_n &_o the_o other_o of_o 4._o constance_n which_o depose_v two_o pope_n john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o and_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o and_o deinde_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v that_o to_o this_o day_n it_o remain_v in_o question_n even_o among_o the_o catholic_n well_o put_v case_n all_o man_n think_v as_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o such_o popish_a parasite_n will_v have_v it_o what_o be_v i_o the_o near_o as_o long_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o truth_n in_o your_o opinion_n where_o nothing_o be_v judicial_o determine_v by_o a_o pope_n &_o council_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_n be_v that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o find_v out_o either_o easy_o as_o you_o say_v every_o man_n may_v or_o certain_o though_o with_o some_o pain_n what_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n for_o truth_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n whereof_o i_o doubt_v shall_v i_o look_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o several_a church_n where_o be_v they_o to_o be_v find_v shall_v i_o travail_v into_o every_o particular_a country_n to_o learn_v what_o they_o hold_v of_o this_o or_o that_o point_n what_o assurance_n can_v i_o get_v hereby_o but_o from_o some_o special_a man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o venture_n but_o they_o will_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o every_o point_n what_o remain_v forsooth_o that_o which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o i_o must_v believe_v watson_n or_o clerk_n or_o blackwel_n the_o archpriest_n or_o if_o all_o these_o will_v not_o content_v i_o gerrard_n tesmond_n hall_n or_o without_o all_o doubt_v garnet_n the_o superior_a of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o questionless_a be_v as_o void_a of_o error_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v i_o not_o trow_v you_o a_o sound_a foundation_n to_o build_v my_o faith_n upon_o when_o i_o have_v the_o word_n of_o these_o equivocate_a traitor_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o most_o i_o can_v have_v in_o this_o case_n if_o i_o be_v a_o man_n unlearned_a especial_o unable_a to_o read_v be_v it_o possible_a any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o hazard_v his_o everlasting_a salvation_n upon_o such_o a_o uncertainty_n to_o believe_v he_o know_v not_o what_o because_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o jesuit_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o church_n general_o do_v so_o believe_v but_o what_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o may_v do_v that_o the_o priest_n persuade_v he_o the_o church_n hold_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o jesuit_n affirm_v it_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a how_o shall_v a_o poor_a soul_n either_o settle_v his_o judgement_n or_o quiet_a his_o conscience_n quid_fw-la sequar_fw-la aut_fw-la quem_fw-la be_v it_o not_o a_o direct_a and_o certain_a course_n to_o hold_v nothing_o for_o truth_n in_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o we_o by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o certain_a consequence_n of_o reason_n draw_v from_o principle_n evident_o express_v or_o apparent_o contain_v in_o the_o know_a word_n of_o god_n the_o difficulty_n of_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o their_o place_n 5._o which_o also_o as_o i_o show_v ere_o while_n accompany_v all_o your_o write_n of_o private_a man_n pope_n or_o counsel_n now_o than_o if_o their_o be_v many_o particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n whereof_o i_o may_v doubt_v which_o be_v not_o resolve_v of_o by_o any_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o learned_a of_o your_o own_o side_n if_o i_o can_v certain_o know_v what_o be_v general_o hold_v for_o truth_n by_o the_o church_n but_o as_o i_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o report_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o matter_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n vassal_n subject_a to_o err_v because_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n likely_a enough_o to_o lie_v because_o he_o maintain_v equivocation_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o i_o to_o forbear_v search_v and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n where_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o lose_v my_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o seek_v what_o the_o church_n general_o hold_v and_o that_o of_o those_o man_n who_o perhaps_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v hold_v but_o as_o they_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o other_o who_o may_v themselves_o have_v mistake_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o it_o hold_v a._n d._n §._o 10._o of_o which_o point_v also_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a they_o may_v have_v sufficient_a authority_n and_o reason_n yield_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o same_o church_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o desire_v reason_n to_o be_v yield_v that_o without_o reason_n be_v give_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o or_o as_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o reason_n give_v sith_o christian_a belief_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o matter_n without_o give_v any_o reason_n a._n w._n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o a_o man_n to_o ground_v his_o faith_n upon_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v 23._o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v without_o that_o authority_n be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o allege_v therefore_o 207._o justine_n will_v he_o that_o will_v be_v settle_v in_o
the_o truth_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o 7._o tertullian_n reject_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o origen_n say_v christ_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v seek_v but_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n yea_o 1._o jerome_n make_v the_o scripture_n the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o which_o she_o may_v not_o go_v be_v you_o able_a to_o show_v this_o authority_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n whereof_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v be_v you_o not_o fain_o in_o many_o particular_n to_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o run_v a_o mad_n after_o tradition_n what_o talk_v you_o then_o of_o show_v sufficient_a authority_n the_o bestauthority_n you_o can_v allege_v for_o many_o matter_n be_v the_o pope_n will_n who_o can_v err_v as_o you_o ridiculous_o imagine_v and_o this_o authority_n be_v all_o the_o reason_n you_o have_v in_o diverse_a point_n except_o such_o stuff_n as_o passim_fw-la durand_n bring_v in_o his_o rationale_n divinorum_fw-la officiorum_fw-la whereof_o many_o of_o your_o own_o man_n be_v ashamed_a i_o have_v think_v your_o friar_n vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n or_o at_o least_o the_o 17._o jesuit_n special_a vow_n of_o blind_a fold_n obedience_n head_n be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n but_o i_o perceive_v now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o holiness_n in_o these_o vow_n than_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o for_o you_o tie_v the_o obedience_n of_o every_o christian_a in_o such_o sort_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o of_o his_o particular_a pastor_n yea_o of_o every_o priest_n or_o jesuite_n that_o come_v licence_v by_o blackwell_n or_o some_o new_a garnet_n that_o be_v must_v believe_v without_o inquire_v any_o reason_n whatsoever_o such_o a_o fellow_n shall_v deliver_v to_o he_o for_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o obedience_n one_o of_o your_o cardinal_n speak_v of_o obedience_n without_o reason_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la cusan_a be_v full_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n namely_o when_o a_o man_n yield_v obedience_n without_o require_v any_o reason_n as_o jumentum_fw-la a_o beast_n horse_n or_o other_o obey_v his_o master_n so_o do_v your_o popish_a clergy_n use_v the_o people_n as_o man_n do_v their_o ass_n make_v they_o bear_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v yea_o even_o to_o the_o attempt_n of_o most_o horrible_a and_o incredible_a treason_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o country_n i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v what_o agreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o faith_n and_o reason_n nor_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o former_a nor_o in_o what_o case_n a_o man_n may_v require_v reason_n only_o that_o no_o man_n may_v conceive_v amiss_o of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v our_o demand_v of_o proof_n for_o that_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o ask_v no_o far_a proof_n but_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o point_n deliver_v to_o we_o be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o in_o seem_v contrary_a to_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n we_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o take_v it_o for_o truth_n though_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o answer_v such_o reason_n as_o we_o know_v be_v bring_v against_o it_o neither_o yet_o do_v we_o rest_v satisfy_v as_o soon_o as_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v allege_v in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n but_o here_o indeed_o we_o harken_v after_o reason_n yet_o not_o to_o prove_v that_o true_a which_o we_o find_v affirm_v in_o scripture_n but_o to_o make_v we_o perceive_v that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v absolute_o true_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v for_o true_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o think_v it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o true_a use_n of_o reason_n according_a to_o the_o certain_a principle_n of_o divinity_n and_o such_o help_n as_o observation_n of_o circumstance_n understand_v of_o the_o tong_n conference_n of_o like_a place_n &_o logical_a discourse_n with_o such_o other_o help_v reasonable_o afford_v us._n but_o why_o shall_v you_o find_v fault_n with_o demand_v reason_n or_o not_o be_v most_o willing_a &_o ready_a to_o join_v it_o to_o your_o authority_n since_o as_o eris_fw-la cusan_a say_v faith_n be_v not_o abase_v by_o reason_n but_o exalt_v even_o as_o water_v in_o a_o vessel_n support_v and_o lift_v up_o oil_n as_o for_o your_o proof_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o demand_v a_o reason_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o inquire_v whether_o the_o point_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o because_o christian_a belief_n must_v only_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n we_o say_v that_o you_o avouch_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o christian_a faith_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n live_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n you_o dream_v of_o will_n i_o doubt_v not_o in_o another_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v show_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fancy_n and_o a_o gay_a word_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a when_o as_o by_o it_o you_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o your_o clergy_n or_o perhaps_o your_o bb._n only_o assemble_v in_o a_o council_n or_o the_o pope_n himself_o alone_o who_o can_v with_o no_o more_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o church_n than_o 63._o the_o head_n may_v be_v term_v the_o body_n or_o the_o whole_a man_n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n which_o be_v both_o 1._o false_a and_o absurd_a the_o lord_n use_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n to_o enjoin_v what_o they_o list_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o their_o ministry_n to_o beget_v faith_n by_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n through_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o exhortation_n testify_v and_o make_v effectual_a by_o the_o mighty_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v a._n d._n §._o 11_o the_o which_o brief_a and_o compendious_a resolution_n of_o faith_n whosoever_o will_v as_o every_o one_o may_v secure_o and_o as_o in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v shall_v be_v declare_v must_v necessary_o embrace_v beside_o the_o ease_n he_o shall_v also_o reap_v this_o commodity_n that_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o needless_a and_o fruitless_a doubt_n question_n and_o dispute_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n wherein_o unsettled_a mind_n spend_v their_o time_n and_o spirit_n he_o shall_v have_v good_a leisure_n and_o better_a like_n then_o ordinary_o such_o unquiet_a mind_n can_v have_v to_o employ_v his_o endeavour_n more_o fruitful_o otherways_o to_o wit_n in_o build_v upon_o the_o firm_a foundation_n of_o steadfast_a faith_n the_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n of_o god_n love_n and_o other_o virtue_n in_o practice_n whereof_o consist_v that_o good_a life_n which_o make_v a_o man_n become_v the_o live_a temple_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o which_o temple_n god_n spirit_n will_v not_o only_o visit_v with_o holy_a inspiration_n and_o blessing_n oftentimes_o in_o this_o life_n but_o he_o will_v also_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v continual_o in_o it_o both_o by_o grace_n here_o and_o by_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o most_o happy_a and_o everlasting_a life_n a._n w._n the_o security_n that_o arise_v from_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v freeness_n not_o from_o danger_n but_o from_o care_n this_o latter_a i_o confess_v will_v easy_o be_v wrought_v by_o this_o persuasion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o careless_a worldling_n or_o a_o man_n superstitious_o ignorant_a if_o he_o can_v be_v sensles_o obstinate_a enough_o in_o keep_v his_o eye_n and_o ear_n from_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o such_o man_n 10._o god_n send_v strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o alas_o what_o shall_v this_o ease_n advantage_n they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v 22._o go_v laugh_v to_o destruction_n as_o a_o fool_n do_v to_o the_o stock_n and_o whip_v what_o necessity_n can_v there_o then_o be_v of_o embrace_v such_o a_o dangerous_a resolution_n beside_o the_o ease_n you_o tell_v we_o now_o of_o another_o commodity_n that_o may_v be_v reap_v by_o embrace_v that_o
potest_fw-la leo_n faith_n that_o be_v true_a be_v a_o strong_a bulwark_n to_o which_o say_v nothing_o may_v be_v add_v by_o any_o man_n from_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v take_v because_o unless_o it_o be_v one_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n since_o the_o apostle_n say_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o to_o they_o may_v a_o man_n add_v i_o speak_v of_o power_n not_o of_o lawfulness_n from_o they_o may_v he_o take_v whereas_o the_o quality_n of_o faith_n seat_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o all_o such_o danger_n the_o learned_a father_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o heretic_n from_o time_n to_o time_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o diminish_v and_o augment_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v any_o faith_n that_o hold_v not_o firm_o and_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n a._n d._n §._o 3._o omni_fw-la study_v say_v s._n hierome_n laborandum_fw-la est_fw-la primùm_fw-la eph._n ocurrere_fw-la in_o fidei_fw-la unitatem_fw-la we_o must_v labour_v with_o all_o diligence_n first_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n 13._o jeroms_n testimony_n wherein_o either_o the_o printer_n or_o you_o read_v unitatem_fw-la for_o unitate_fw-la which_o be_v also_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o leos_n be_v there_o be_v say_v jerome_n many_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o blast_n when_o the_o wave_n be_v raise_v man_n be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o a_o uncertain_a course_n and_o with_o errore_fw-la diverse_a error_n then_o follow_v the_o word_n you_o allege_v therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v with_o all_o diligence_n first_o to_o meet_v unitate_fw-la in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n then_o in_o the_o same_o unity_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o last_o point_n be_v add_v because_o 11._o of_o sabellius_n who_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n and_o against_o who_o jerome_n speak_v profess_o in_o that_o chapter_n as_o also_o against_o arius_n macedonius_n and_o eunomius_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la say_v irenaeus_n ecclesia_fw-la in_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la disseminata_fw-la diligenter_fw-la custodit_fw-la quasi_fw-la unam_fw-la domum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la credit_n ijs_fw-la quasi_fw-la unam_fw-la animam_fw-la habens_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la cor_fw-la &_o consonanter_fw-la haec_fw-la praedicat_fw-la &_o docet_fw-la &_o cradit_n quasi_fw-la unum_fw-la possidens_fw-la os_fw-la nam_fw-la quamuis_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la dissimiles_fw-la sint_fw-la loquelae_fw-la tamen_fw-la virtus_fw-la traditionis_fw-la una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la this_o faith_n the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v diligent_o keep_v as_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n and_o do_v believe_v in_o one_o like_o manner_n those_o thing_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v propose_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o do_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n those_o thing_n after_o one_o uniform_a manner_n as_o possess_v one_o mouth_n for_o although_o there_o be_v diverse_a and_o different_a language_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thus_o say_v this_o father_n by_o who_o word_n we_o may_v understand_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n but_o also_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o which_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v one_o consider_v there_o be_v so_o many_o point_n or_o article_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o many_o several_a man_n who_o have_v in_o they_o this_o faith_n yet_o one_a say_v this_o father_n it_o be_v because_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v believe_v those_o point_n in_o one_o like_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o man_n be_v in_o all_o point_n like_v and_o nothing_o different_a from_o the_o belief_n of_o another_o or_o because_o every_o faithful_a man_n believe_v every_o point_n or_o article_n for_o one_o and_o the_o like_a cause_n or_o for_o maul_v reason_n to_o wit_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o by_o his_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o which_o reason_n every_o one_o shall_v believe_v whatsoever_o he_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n a._n w._n 3._o irenaeus_n as_o the_o two_o former_a speak_v of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n many_o whereof_o he_o have_v recite_v in_o 2._o the_o next_o chapter_n before_o whereupon_o he_o infer_v the_o word_n you_o set_v down_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v receive_v this_o doctrine_n or_o preach_v of_o this_o faith_n mundum_fw-la though_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n keep_v it_o diligent_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o yourself_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v propose_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n whereby_o you_o expound_v that_o which_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o church_n believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o former_a word_n in_o sense_n this_o faith_n the_o church_n hold_v so_o do_v 1._o fevardentius_n one_o of_o your_o learn_a friar_n understand_v irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o set_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n that_o can_v be_v overthrow_v against_o heretic_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n say_v fevardentius_n they_o think_v believe_v write_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o take_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n because_o you_o distinguish_v the_o point_n we_o believe_v from_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o so_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o that_o sense_n never_o a_o one_o of_o your_o proof_n be_v either_o plain_a or_o certain_a but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o interpret_v irenaeus_n he_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n do_v believe_v similiter_fw-la alike_o meaning_n that_o all_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n not_o that_o the_o habit_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v be_v of_o like_a force_n &_o like_a strength_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n or_o man_n which_o neither_o belong_v to_o his_o purpose_n nor_o be_v true_a cumulatior_fw-la the_o intention_n or_o inward_a strength_n even_o of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n may_v be_v great_a in_o one_o man_n say_v 2._o domingo_n à _fw-fr soto_n then_o in_o another_o and_o according_a to_o that_o increase_n our_o faith_n therefore_o your_o former_a reason_n which_o you_o give_v why_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o namely_o because_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o man_n be_v in_o all_o point_n like_o the_o belief_n of_o another_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o likeness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o article_n they_o believe_v not_o of_o any_o equality_n in_o the_o habit_n or_o quality_n itself_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n only_o do_v irenaeus_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v one_o which_o say_v he_o no_o man_n by_o his_o eloquence_n make_v great_a no_o man_n by_o his_o weakness_n in_o speak_v of_o it_o less_o we_o see_v say_v 11._o fevardentius_n that_o irenaeus_n vehement_o urge_v the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o consent_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o whereas_o you_o say_v of_o irenaeus_n that_o he_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v one_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v believe_v those_o thing_n point_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o like_a manner_n you_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n and_o avow_v that_o which_o be_v untrue_a it_o be_v great_a pity_n but_o that_o such_o as_o you_o be_v come_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v absolute_a credit_n give_v to_o that_o you_o teach_v without_o doubt_v or_o examine_v it_o at_o all_o your_o second_o reason_n why_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o neither_o agree_v with_o irenaeus_n meaning_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v false_a too_o for_o both_o it_o be_v a_o fancy_n of_o you_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n since_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o member_n of_o it_o the_o last_o all_o of_o they_o several_o and_o joint_o subject_a to_o many_o error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a and_o quod_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o believe_v be_v simple_o and_o only_o the_o authority_n and_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v but_o
set_v down_o what_o condition_n or_o property_n this_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v have_v afterward_o by_o prove_v particular_o that_o neither_o scripture_n alone_o not_o any_o natural_a wit_n or_o humane_a learning_n nor_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o final_o that_o this_o rule_n which_o all_o man_n may_v safe_o &_o must_v necessary_o follow_v can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a._n w._n it_o be_v only_o thus_o far_o agree_v betwixt_o we_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_n appoint_v by_o almighty_a god_n whereby_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v come_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o whereby_o every_o man_n may_v be_v infallible_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o need_v never_o make_v more_o question_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mean_v provide_v by_o god_n howsoever_o we_o in_o our_o weakness_n can_v make_v such_o use_n of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v matter_n aright_o as_o we_o go_v forward_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v that_o if_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o this_o your_o treatise_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v yet_o you_o fail_v much_o of_o your_o main_a purpose_n for_o this_o last_o syllogism_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o yet_o behind_o concern_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n which_o you_o propound_v in_o the_o beginning_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v such_o a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o the_o proposition_n of_o this_o syllogism_n i_o have_v deny_v and_o refute_v therefore_o if_o the_o assumption_n thereof_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a as_o it_o be_v undoubted_o false_a yet_o can_v your_o conclusion_n be_v nothing_o sure_a because_o the_o syllogism_n fail_v in_o the_o proposition_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v the_o assumption_n if_o neither_o the_o scripture_n alone_o nor_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n nor_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v such_o a_o rule_n than_o god_n have_v provide_v no_o such_o rule_n unless_o we_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o neither_o the_o scripture_n alone_o nor_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n nor_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v such_o a_o rule_n therefore_o god_n have_v provide_v no_o such_o rule_n unless_o we_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o proposition_n be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o you_o in_o plain_a term_n but_o necessary_o and_o certain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o course_n you_o hold_v in_o the_o five_o next_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o assumption_n and_o conclusion_n be_v manifest_o contain_v that_o in_o the_o four_o former_a this_o in_o the_o ten_o the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o proposition_n what_o if_o none_o of_o these_o several_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n may_v not_o all_o these_o together_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o bring_v by_o you_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o if_o all_o these_o fail_n what_o can_v you_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a why_o a_o general_a council_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n or_o to_o go_v far_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o may_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o yet_o in_o your_o opinion_n neither_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o pope_n several_o consider_v be_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o seem_v there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o rule_n though_o there_o be_v no_o company_n of_o man_n that_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o second_o your_o consequence_n be_v but_o feeble_a in_o a_o other_o respect_n for_o it_o presume_v that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o authority_n there_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n whereas_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v utter_o without_o mean_n of_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o authority_n and_o so_o the_o mean_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o insufficient_a add_v hereunto_o that_o although_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o easy_a for_o every_o man_n to_o know_v and_o see_v the_o church_n yet_o the_o mean_n may_v be_v insufficient_a because_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a reason_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o must_v believe_v this_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o still_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n the_o lord_n must_v needs_o have_v fail_v much_o in_o his_o providence_n though_o he_o have_v give_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n because_o he_o have_v provide_v no_o mean_n whereby_o every_o man_n may_v certain_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n have_v such_o authority_n will_v you_o say_v he_o have_v appoint_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o church_n what_o can_v that_o help_n when_o he_o have_v not_o provide_v mean_n for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v that_o they_o must_v believe_v she_o must_v we_o not_o come_v now_o to_o a_o private_a spirit_n that_o be_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o if_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o this_o one_o case_n how_o prove_v you_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o in_o other_o to_o answer_v we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n against_o all_o reason_n a._n d._n chap._n vi_o what_o condition_n or_o property_n must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o rule_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v as_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v have_v three_o condition_n or_o property_n first_o it_o must_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n whereupon_o to_o build_v faith_n which_o as_o be_v prove_v before_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a second_o it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v certain_o and_o plain_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o if_o to_o any_o sort_n it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v or_o not_o certain_o know_v it_o can_v not_o be_v to_o they_o a_o rule_n or_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v direct_v themselves_o to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n three_o it_o must_v be_v universal_a that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o make_v we_o know_v certain_o what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o some_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o point_n but_o absolute_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o entire_a faith_n which_o integrity_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o prove_v before_o a._n w._n your_o assumption_n have_v three_o point_n and_o as_o it_o be_v part_n make_v three_o several_a sentence_n or_o proposition_n which_o for_o the_o more_o assumption_n plainness_n i_o will_v handle_v several_o as_o you_o have_v do_v first_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a certain_o and_o plain_o know_v and_o universal_a the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o so_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ere_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v your_o syllogism_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o show_v how_o obscure_o and_o doubtful_o these_o property_n be_v deliver_v by_o you_o first_o infallible_a be_v take_v in_o two_o diverse_a sense_n faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a the_o rule_n must_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o former_a we_o must_v needs_o expound_v infallible_a not_o be_v deceive_v by_o hold_v any_o error_n or_o nor_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o it_o believe_v in_o the_o latter_a what_o can_v infallible_a signify_v but_o either_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o true_a or_o that_o which_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o be_v it_o plain_a deal_n to_o speak_v so_o doubtful_o or_o be_v it_o a_o good_a kind_n of_o reason_v to_o run_v the_o ring_n and_o to_o dispute_v in_o a_o circle_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n 3_o before_o you_o will_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o it_o must_v believe_v now_o you_o conclude_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o rule_n from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o this_o to_o trifle_v rather_o than_o to_o reason_n will_v you_o not_o laugh_v at_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v dispute_v thus_o the_o elect_a can_v fall_v away_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o uphold_v they_o be_v true_a god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n because_o the_o elect_v who_o he_o uphold_v can_v fall_v away_o view_v yourself_o in_o this_o glass_n second_o what_o will_v a_o reasonable_a man_n conceive_v by_o these_o word_n the_o rule_n must_v be_v
be_v the_o apostle_n write_n we_o make_v you_o this_o short_a answer_n thence_o we_o know_v these_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n whence_o you_o know_v that_o manicheus_fw-la be_v the_o author_n of_o you_o and_o 5._o in_o his_o confession_n he_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a that_o when_o he_o consider_v how_o many_o thing_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o believe_v for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a proof_n it_o please_v god_n at_o the_o last_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o just_a reproof_n which_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o book_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v almost_o in_o all_o country_n with_o such_o authority_n and_o that_o they_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o who_o will_v ask_v he_o how_o he_o know_v that_o those_o book_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n this_o as_o 15._o valentia_n say_v may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o admirable_a effect_n these_o book_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o virtue_n without_o any_o such_o eloquence_n and_o persuasion_n as_o other_o writer_n stuff_n their_o book_n withal_o and_o yet_o never_o move_v we_o as_o these_o do_v the_o like_a have_v 5._o stapleton_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o church_n use_v to_o discern_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o our_o meaning_n to_o shut_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o in_o other_o point_n so_o also_o in_o this_o but_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o atheist_n and_o importunate_a man_n who_o object_n so_o unreasonable_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n without_o authority_n or_o reason_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v thereof_o hereafter_o whatsoever_o you_o gather_v upon_o the_o former_a point_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o small_a strength_n because_o that_o have_v need_n of_o better_a proof_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v true_a do_v it_o therefore_o seem_v necessary_a or_o reasonable_a to_o you_o that_o we_o shall_v admit_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o speak_v without_o any_o trial_n because_o by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o if_o god_n give_v the_o church_n no_o further_o authority_n but_o only_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n will_v say_v because_o in_o some_o one_o point_n he_o must_v be_v believe_v we_o may_v not_o in_o reason_n doubt_n but_o that_o the_o record_n which_o we_o find_v in_o a_o office_n be_v true_a because_o they_o be_v avouch_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o clerk_n and_o master_n of_o the_o office_n but_o what_o of_o that_o may_v we_o therefore_o take_v they_o for_o competent_a judge_n so_o that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o record_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o as_o such_o i_o be_o persuade_v no_o man_n of_o any_o understanding_n will_v say_v so_o yet_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o manich._n austin_n speak_v with_o very_o great_a reason_n for_o where_o shall_v a_o ignorant_a man_n inquire_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o there_o where_o be_v learn_v it_o be_v scripture_n he_o shall_v not_o deal_v either_o kindly_a or_o reasonable_o if_o he_o refuse_v their_o judgement_n other_o thing_n be_v alike_o for_o any_o man_n else_o whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o offend_v if_o we_o that_o live_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popish_a ignorance_n do_v give_v credit_n to_o our_o own_o church_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o these_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o your_o priest_n and_o clergy_n from_o who_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o persuasion_n but_o the_o case_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n be_v far_o otherwise_o the_o manichee_n against_o who_o he_o write_v that_o treatise_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v true_a by_o reason_n and_o yet_o themselves_o as_o 14._o austin_n show_v in_o the_o chapter_n you_o allege_v be_v drive_v to_o allow_v faith_n without_o reason_n and_o to_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v christ_n that_o be_v he_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n though_o he_o have_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o but_o report_v general_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n which_o austin_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o authority_n that_o first_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v now_o the_o manichee_n acknowledge_v thus_o much_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o only_a upon_o belief_n without_o reason_n bring_v in_o monstrous_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o which_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v press_v hard_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o age_n with_o scripture_n they_o deny_v all_o authority_n thereunto_o far_o than_o they_o in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o heresy_n can_v make_v it_o serve_v for_o their_o unreasonable_a conceit_n yea_o manich._n they_o make_v small_a or_o no_o reckon_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o fundamental_a epistle_n and_o such_o other_o blasphemy_n write_v by_o manes_n their_o founder_n and_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n have_v not_o austin_n great_a reason_n then_o to_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o you_o false_o apply_v his_o word_n but_o touch_v those_o book_n of_o they_o 46._o wherein_o they_o have_v write_v horrible_a and_o senseless_a absurdity_n against_o religion_n and_o reason_n sure_o say_v fund_z austin_n since_o by_o their_o authority_n i_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v so_o general_o hold_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n i_o will_v never_o run_v to_o a_o few_o of_o you_o who_o learn_v of_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o know_v what_o i_o must_v believe_v of_o he_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o rather_o believe_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o christ_n than_o you_o that_o in_o your_o write_n only_o be_v the_o truth_n since_o in_o this_o matter_n you_o can_v bring_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v believe_v you_o rather_o than_o they_o for_o since_o by_o they_o say_v austin_n i_o have_v believe_v be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o general_a consent_n if_o they_o shall_v fail_v and_o can_v teach_v nothing_o which_o word_n you_o crafty_o leave_v out_o i_o shall_v easily_o persuade_v myself_o not_o to_o believe_v christ_n then_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o by_o any_o man_n report_n but_o by_o they_o who_o first_o make_v i_o believe_v in_o he_o your_o gloss_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n agree_v not_o either_o with_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v as_o may_v appear_v evident_o to_o he_o that_o will_v read_v it_o or_o 66._o with_o their_o heresy_n but_o of_o both_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o a._n d._n §._o 5._o thus_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o those_o english_a translation_n whereupon_o protestant_n common_o build_v their_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_o free_a from_o error_n second_o for_o that_o all_o man_n can_v read_v they_o neither_o can_v any_o by_o only_a read_n be_v sure_a to_o attain_v the_o right_a sense_n without_o which_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o have_v they_o as_o austin_n say_v ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la for_o a_o show_n but_o not_o to_o salvation_n last_o for_o that_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o appertain_v to_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o beside_o my_o proof_n saint_n austin_n saint_n basil_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v affirm_v some_o of_o 61._o which_o reason_n have_v also_o force_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n alone_o in_o what_o language_n soever_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o instruct_v sufficient_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o i_o may_v absolute_o conclude_v that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o seek_v for_o a._n w._n thus_o in_o steed_n of_o dispute_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n you_o propound_v you_o have_v make_v a_o discourse_n against_o our_o translation_n have_v fancy_v to_o yourself_o a_o conceit_n which_o beside_o yourself_o i_o think_v
the_o church_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o your_o church_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v your_o bb._n assemble_v in_o council_n not_o your_o clergy_n man_n several_o one_o by_o one_o and_o it_o be_v not_o our_o saviors_n meaning_n to_o have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o teach_v a._n d._n §._o 6._o the_o warrant_n we_o have_v in_o s._n luke_n qui_fw-la vos_fw-la audit_n i_o audit_n he_o 10._o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o by_o which_o word_n appear_v plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o church_n no_o less_o then_o to_o himself_o a._n w_n our_o saviour_n 16._o by_o this_o place_n have_v warrant_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v they_o that_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v teach_v beside_o which_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v his_o own_o fancy_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n belong_v to_o he_o 8._o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o apostle_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v hear_v without_o exception_n as_o christ_n himself_o all_o other_o teacher_n only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o teach_v by_o this_o say_v catena_fw-la cyril_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a apostle_n deliver_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n our_o saviour_n add_v this_o in_o the_o end_n say_v 16._o lyra_n to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v devout_o and_o reverent_o to_o be_v hear_v at_o the_o least_o for_o reverence_n of_o god_n who_o principal_o that_o doctrine_n be_v but_o what_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o church_n sure_o if_o it_o may_v be_v enforce_v to_o make_v we_o hear_v any_o beside_o the_o apostle_n without_o limit_v of_o our_o hear_n we_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o hear_v at_o the_o least_o every_o b._n these_o word_n say_v verba_fw-la bellarmine_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o and_o not_o to_o every_o one_o several_o now_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o worse_o to_o hold_v that_o we_o have_v warrant_v to_o hear_v every_o b._n whatsoever_o he_o teach_v doubtless_o this_o place_n prove_v nothing_o for_o hear_v the_o church_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o speech_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v without_o any_o exception_n if_o then_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o successor_n which_o be_v as_o you_o say_v bb._n as_o full_o as_o to_o they_o every_o b._n must_v be_v hear_v and_o believe_v teach_v he_o what_o he_o wil._n i_o will_v yet_o say_v more_o our_o saviour_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n and_o 10._o of_o every_o two_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o now_o your_o opinion_n be_v that_o your_o ordinary_a priest_n succeed_v they_o as_o bishop_n do_v the_o apostle_n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o whatsoever_o any_o two_o priest_n preach_v that_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o as_o certain_a a_o truth_n as_o if_o christ_n himself_o have_v speak_v it_o do_v you_o not_o see_v then_o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v restrain_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o preach_v that_o which_o i_o have_v charge_v you_o to_o preach_v hear_v i_o so_o do_v 10._o your_o gloss_n limit_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o that_o be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n indeed_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n refuse_v christ_n himself_o who_o doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o your_o minor_a be_v false_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o three_o part_n thereof_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o hear_v any_o man_n the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n a._n d._n §._o 7._o the_o commandment_n be_v express_v in_o s._n matthew_n super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la 23._o moysi_n sederunt_fw-la scribae_fw-la &_o pharisaei_n omnia_fw-la ergo_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la dixerint_fw-la vobis_fw-la seruate_v &_o facite_fw-la the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n have_v sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o observe_v and_o do_v out_o of_o which_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o point_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yea_o although_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o their_o life_n be_v not_o laudable_a but_o bad_a for_o although_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n do_v only_o in_o express_a word_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v sit_v yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n his_o own_o vicegerent_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v succeed_v and_o this_o à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la because_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v in_o his_o doctrine_n to_o give_v rule_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o his_o new_a law_n which_o be_v present_o to_o begin_v and_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n then_o only_o to_o give_v document_n to_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n consider_v he_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o short_o cease_v wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v understand_v that_o place_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o namely_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v thus_o in_o illum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la ducitur_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la petro_n ad_fw-la 165._o anastasium_n qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la cathedra_fw-la sedet_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la quisquam_fw-la traditor_fw-la per_fw-la illa_fw-la tempora_fw-la subrepsisset_fw-la nihil_fw-la praeiudicaret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o innocentibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la quibus_fw-la providens_fw-la dominus_fw-la ait_fw-la de_fw-fr praepositis_fw-la malis_fw-la quae_fw-la dicunt_fw-la facite_fw-la quae_fw-la faciunt_fw-la facere_fw-la nolite_fw-la into_o that_o order_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o s._n peter_n himself_o unto_o anastasius_n who_o now_o sit_v upon_o the_o same_o chair_n although_o some_o traitor_n have_v creep_v in_o in_o those_o time_n he_o shall_v nothing_o hurt_v the_o church_n and_o the_o innocent_a christian_n for_o who_o our_o lord_n provide_v say_v of_o evil_a prelate_n what_o they_o say_v do_v what_o they_o do_v do_v not_o a._n w._n this_o be_v the_o only_a point_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o fail_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o all_o be_v naught_o but_o out_o of_o doubt_n you_o fail_v here_o exceed_o and_o so_o your_o reason_n come_v to_o nothing_o he_o that_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o sit_v upon_o moses_n chair_n say_v bind_v all_o to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o church_n but_o 2._o our_o saviour_n so_o command_v the_o jew_n therefore_o he_o bind_v all_o to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o church_n first_o i_o say_v of_o this_o syllogism_n as_o of_o the_o two_o last_o point_n that_o if_o it_o give_v any_o authority_n to_o your_o church_n it_o give_v the_o same_o to_o every_o particular_a teacher_n for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v expound_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o in_o counsel_n only_o but_o every_o one_o several_o in_o the_o synagogue_n where_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v therefore_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o conclude_v upon_o this_o text_n that_o every_o scribe_n and_o pharisey_n be_v then_o and_o every_o preacher_n lawful_o call_v be_v now_o to_o be_v hear_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v sure_a no_o such_o matter_n can_v be_v wring_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o church_n second_o this_o reason_n make_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o church_n shut_v out_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o either_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_n yea_o it_o presume_v which_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v successor_n to_o moses_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o authority_n as_o you_o say_v your_o church_n that_o be_v your_o pope_n and_o bb._n succeed_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v such_o a_o argument_n prove_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n and_o doubt_n your_o proposition_n imply_v that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o give_v rule_n concern_v saint_n peter_n authority_n who_o you_o call_v proposition_n his_o vicegerent_n who_o will_v trifle_v so_o in_o a_o question_n of_o such_o weight_n first_o prove_v his_o office_n and_o your_o pope_n
let_v 1._o hierome_n speak_v if_o you_o will_v know_v of_o he_o what_o that_o city_n of_o our_o god_n be_v he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v sancta_fw-la a_o holy_a soul_n and_o by_o the_o citizen_n and_o householder_n of_o it_o he_o understandeth_v actus_fw-la good_a action_n again_o what_o be_v the_o lord_n holy_a mountain_n corpus_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o our_o lord_n take_v upon_o he_o i_o may_v go_v forward_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o like_a sort_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o have_v give_v a_o taste_n of_o this_o exposition_n the_o like_a difficulty_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o augustine_n interpretation_n beside_o the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o hierome_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o this_o psalm_n now_o that_o the_o people_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o like_a say_v of_o they_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o place_n â—â—_o he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o 3._o there_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n the_o lord_n promise_v his_o blessing_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n and_o love_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v a_o delight_n therein_o if_o then_o for_o all_o these_o promise_n and_o commendation_n the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v perish_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n how_o can_v you_o from_o this_o only_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v continue_v without_o interruption_n your_o minor_a also_o be_v false_a understand_v by_o church_n as_o you_o do_v assumption_n a_o certain_a company_n of_o man_n infallible_o teach_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o infallible_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o man_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v all_o insufficient_a which_o i_o will_v show_v in_o particular_a 8._o the_o psalm_n as_o i_o have_v show_v belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o the_o lewes_z the_o phrase_n do_v not_o necessary_o require_v any_o such_o continuance_n without_o interruption_n 8._o the_o lord_n say_v another_o psalm_n remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o point_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n which_o concern_v the_o outward_a prosperous_a estate_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 9_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o swear_v to_o isaac_n yet_o do_v the_o lord_n punish_v they_o oftentimes_o himself_o and_o give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n 43._o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n show_v from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o speak_v the_o prophet_n 9_o isaiah_n also_o of_o his_o kindness_n towards_o they_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o mercy_n he_o redeem_v they_o and_o he_o bear_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o always_o continual_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o without_o interruption_n either_o in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o in_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n therefore_o 47._o your_o gloss_n expound_v for_o ever_o stabiliter_fw-la steadfast_o and_o ibi_fw-la another_o gloss_n take_v it_o as_o speak_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n not_o for_o a_o hour_n or_o short_a time_n as_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n be_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o religion_n to_o succeed_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o succeed_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n what_o be_v this_o to_o continue_v without_o interruption_n first_o i_o oppose_v to_o your_o bare_a word_n whereby_o you_o so_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o 44._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v signify_v the_o authority_n of_o 44._o theodoret_n who_o understand_v it_o of_o our_o saviour_n eternal_a government_n the_o prophet_n show_v say_v theodoret_n the_o end_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o end_n and_o whereas_o you_o will_v have_v his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v mean_v he_o refute_v that_o conceit_n by_o this_o reason_n if_o they_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o our_o saviour_n former_a come_n be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n let_v they_o show_v say_v that_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n perish_v as_o soon_o as_o our_o saviour_n appear_v and_o afterward_o at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o shall_v strike_v the_o image_n upon_o his_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v destroy_v all_o kingdom_n and_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v forget_v he_o shall_v bestow_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v ibi_fw-la lyra_n be_v especial_o in_o heaven_n where_o the_o citizen_n be_v immortal_a hitherto_o belong_v that_o in_o 26_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o argument_n of_o a_o chapter_n that_o john_n and_o daniel_n foretell_v the_o dissolution_n &_o desolation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n everlasting_a kingdom_n so_o do_v barradius_fw-la expound_v 17._o that_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n concern_v our_o saviour_n destroy_v of_o moab_n and_o sheth_o christ_n say_v 9_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o captain_n of_o moab_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o son_n of_o sheth_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o any_o reasonable_a man_n judgement_n the_o authority_n of_o these_o writer_n be_v of_o weight_n enough_o to_o crush_v your_o bare_a affirmation_n to_o powder_n that_o for_o ought_v you_o have_v say_v we_o may_v interpret_v these_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v the_o place_n to_o the_o full_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o prophecy_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o world_n also_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o time_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o namely_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n the_o remain_v of_o alexander_n conquest_n and_o so_o theodoret_n be_v answer_v who_o ground_v his_o exposition_n concern_v christ_n second_v come_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o daniel_n image_n as_o if_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o syrian_a and_o egyptian_a kingdom_n i_o say_v then_o first_o that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o any_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o shall_v continue_v without_o all_o manner_n of_o interruption_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o diverse_a heresy_n have_v for_o a_o time_n mighty_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n outward_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v that_o luciser_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n sometime_o wonder_v at_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o arian_n be_v it_o not_o almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a account_n in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o prophesy_v in_o the_o 6_o revelation_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1260._o day_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o outward_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v simple_o without_o interruption_n some_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v live_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o but_o out_o of_o question_n the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o those_o time_n to_o be_v find_v if_o we_o measure_v it_o by_o any_o outward_a state_n i_o say_v therefore_o second_o that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o daniel_n and_o luke_n the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v signify_v whereby_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o choose_a so_o that_o no_o force_n of_o satan_n or_o his_o instrument_n can_v dispossess_v he_o of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o continue_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n this_o appear_v in_o that_o place_n of_o 33_o luke_n more_o manifest_o for_o what_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n what_o be_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n but_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n all_o be_v not_o israel_n say_v the_o 7._o apostle_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o child_n because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v over_o 16._o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v that_o house_n of_o jacob_n of_o which_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n concern_v our_o saviour_n
any_o regard_n or_o knowledge_n of_o their_o be_v send_v by_o the_o true_a church_n this_o weak_a minor_a of_o you_o be_v underpropt_v in_o each_o part_n with_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o former_a thus_o no_o sensual_a man_n can_v obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n every_o man_n without_o faith_n be_v a_o sensual_a man_n therefore_o no_o man_n without_o faith_n can_v obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n if_o by_o obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n you_o mean_v assent_v syllogism_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n concern_v salvation_n i_o grant_v your_o whole_a syllogism_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v that_o part_n of_o your_o minor_a in_o the_o other_o sense_n that_o a_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o by_o faith_n which_o the_o word_n manifest_o import_v i_o deny_v proposition_n the_o mayor_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_a but_o whatsoever_o your_o meaning_n be_v the_o ibi_fw-la apostle_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o a_o natural_a man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v neither_o once_o imagine_v any_o such_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o other_o there_o be_v none_o nor_o acknowledge_v those_o mean_n as_o true_a and_o sufficient_a of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n affirm_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n prepare_v by_o god_n for_o man_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o eye_n 9_o have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n heart_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o where_o the_o word_n signify_v 14._o rather_o a_o approve_v and_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v than_o a_o perceive_v and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n who_o he_o there_o oppose_v to_o the_o natural_a be_v say_v to_o discern_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n rather_o by_o acknowledge_v the_o 15._o truth_n of_o they_o then_o by_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v concern_v they_o your_o translation_n which_o i_o touch_v before_o where_o you_o term_v hominem_fw-la animalem_fw-la a_o sensual_a man_n be_v senseless_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o by_o a_o sensual_a man_n we_o mean_v a_o voluptuous_a man_n give_v up_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o sensuality_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o such_o only_a but_o even_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o virtuous_a that_o ever_o be_v among_o man_n without_o grace_n so_o that_o in_o his_o meaning_n as_o well_o temperate_a xenocrates_n and_o learned_a aristotle_n call_v for_o his_o knowledge_n genius_fw-la nature_n darling_n virtuous_a socrates_n and_o wise_a solon_n as_o sardanapalus_n thersites_n nero_n and_o such_o like_a be_v natural_a man_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o that_o shadow_n of_o it_o which_o remain_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o be_v help_v by_o education_n and_o humane_a learning_n it_o be_v true_a that_o 7._o animalis_fw-la &_o naturalis_fw-la be_v not_o all_o one_o in_o nature_n yet_o do_v natural_a better_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n then_o sensual_a and_o general_o gra_fw-mi all_o writer_n have_v make_v a_o opposition_n in_o this_o sense_n betwixt_o nature_n and_o grace_n not_o betwixt_o sensualnesse_n and_o grace_n as_o you_o may_v see_v throughout_o augustine_n prosper_v jeromes_n and_o your_o own_o schoolman_n write_n neither_o will_v it_o help_v the_o matter_n to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o natural_a wit_n in_o understanding_n use_v the_o help_n of_o outward_a sense_n for_o sensual_a signify_v not_o he_o that_o use_v his_o sense_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o or_o that_o but_o he_o that_o be_v drown_v in_o sensuality_n beside_o natural_a wit_n do_v not_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n always_o in_o understanding_n yea_o there_o be_v many_o and_o the_o most_o excellent_a point_n of_o philosophy_n in_o which_o sense_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v as_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o logic_n with_o all_o those_o hard_a and_o worthy_a question_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o we_o learn_v these_o thing_n partly_o by_o read_v and_o hear_v i_o answer_v both_o that_o we_o find_v out_o many_o thing_n in_o philosophy_n of_o ourselves_o by_o study_n without_o any_o help_n of_o sense_n which_o rather_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o search_n of_o such_o point_n and_o also_o that_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o we_o and_o continual_o increase_v in_o we_o by_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o hear_v else_o be_v your_o church_n as_o good_a be_v without_o those_o preacher_n you_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o minor_n that_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n you_o prove_v or_o rather_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v without_o he_o hear_v nor_o hear_v without_o one_o preach_v and_o no_o man_n can_v preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v than_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v without_o he_o hear_v nor_o hear_v without_o one_o preach_v and_o no_o man_n can_v preach_v without_o he_o be_v send_v therefore_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n and_o affirm_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v without_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n though_o proposition_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v without_o he_o hear_v etc._n etc._n for_o 3._o i_o have_v show_v that_o some_o country_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o belief_n without_o any_o such_o teach_n by_o authority_n from_o the_o true_a church_n i_o also_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o minor_n that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v not_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n assumption_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o as_o 14._o the_o apostle_n true_o say_v can_v never_o have_v be_v think_v on_o by_o any_o man_n if_o it_o have_v not_o please_v god_n to_o give_v notice_n thereof_o to_o the_o world_n by_o man_n appoint_v and_o authorise_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o himself_o but_o of_o this_o place_n and_o matter_n i_o speak_v sufficient_o before_o in_o this_o and_o 3._o in_o a_o former_a chapter_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o three_o true_a faith_n be_v include_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v enclose_v in_o her_o belly_n as_o saint_n austin_n say_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n erraverunt_fw-la ab_fw-la utero_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la falsa_fw-la in_o ventre_n ecclesiae_fw-la 57_o say_v he_o veritas_fw-la manet_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la ventre_n separatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la falsa_fw-la loquatur_fw-la truth_n remain_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o be_v separate_v to_o wit_n by_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n from_o this_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o speak_v false_a therefore_o like_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v gold_n in_o his_o belly_n we_o must_v first_o find_v the_o man_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o see_v the_o gold_n itself_o so_o we_o must_v first_o by_o other_o mark_n find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v the_o gold_n of_o true_a faith_n hide_v in_o her_o belly_n before_o we_o come_v to_o see_v the_o gold_n of_o true_a faith_n itself_o sith_o especial_o we_o can_v see_v it_o unless_o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o can_v be_v spiritual_o blind_a certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o according_a as_o the_o same_o saint_n austin_n say_v euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commoverer_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 5._o itself_o unless_o i_o be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n how_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n at_o all_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o have_v know_v that_o those_o book_n which_o â—eare_z title_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n be_v true_a canonical_a scripture_n rather_o than_o those_o book_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o saint_n thomas_n bearing_z the_o same_o title_n or_o inscription_n of_o gospel_n a._n w._n your_o three_o reason_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v that_o which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o belly_n
or_o happiness_n this_o do_v thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n manifest_v in_o those_o book_n that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o not_o devise_v by_o man_n if_o thou_o live_v in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o afford_v the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o book_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n use_v that_o singular_a blessing_n of_o god_n with_o reverence_n and_o care_n to_o understand_v and_o thou_o shall_v by_o the_o merciful_a teach_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v these_o book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ordain_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o thyself_o and_o other_o this_o will_n some_o man_n say_v may_v perhaps_o breed_v a_o persuasion_n that_o these_o book_n be_v from_o god_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o be_v infallible_o sure_a of_o it_o how_o else_o but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n what_o say_v you_o must_v we_o run_v to_o revelation_n 10._o who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n itself_o discern_v by_o that_o light_n which_o the_o spirit_n kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n work_v assurance_n of_o belief_n to_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v add_v for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o other_o revelation_n than_o you_o papist_n require_v in_o this_o case_n for_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n no_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v infallible_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o for_o the_o text_n or_o the_o interpretation_n but_o by_o the_o especial_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n but_o opinion_n of_o these_o matter_n 3._o only_o herein_o stand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o that_o you_o say_v the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n persuade_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o affirm_v it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o make_v we_o to_o discern_v by_o our_o understanding_n enlighten_v and_o to_o approve_v by_o our_o will_n thereto_o incline_v through_o his_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a work_n upon_o our_o soul_n the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o minor_a be_v that_o we_o can_v not_o have_v 2._o know_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n rather_o than_o those_o of_o nicodemus_n and_o thomas_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o which_o opinion_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v little_a because_o it_o be_v refute_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a part_n for_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o breed_v in_o we_o by_o rest_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n discover_v to_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n without_o very_o good_a proof_n or_o great_a likelihood_n of_o reason_n to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v avouch_v so_o many_o year_n by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n but_o to_o make_v question_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o know_v they_o for_o such_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o atheism_n &_o to_o lay_v open_a religion_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n can_v i_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n how_o shall_v i_o then_o know_v it_o at_o all_o since_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o church_n that_o have_v such_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o turn_v reasonable_a creature_n into_o beast_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o yet_o deny_v that_o we_o can_v know_v there_o be_v any_o scripture_n but_o by_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o this_o be_v to_o dance_v in_o a_o circle_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v conjure_v that_o he_o can_v not_o get_v out_o of_o it_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v there_o be_v any_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n will_v your_o proud_a clergy_n thus_o make_v fool_n of_o christian_a man_n if_o they_o do_v not_o despise_v they_o as_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n i_o wonder_v how_o your_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o clergy_n can_v for_o bear_v laugh_v when_o they_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o remember_v how_o they_o cousin_n and_o if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n gull_v the_o world_n with_o such_o palpable_a foolery_n but_o 2_o your_o strumpet_n of_o babylon_n have_v make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n exalt_v herself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o make_v herself_o inter_fw-la the_o god_n of_o her_o slavish_a vassal_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a who_o according_a to_o 1_o the_o apostle_n prophefie_v have_v send_v the_o world_n strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o 12._o blindness_n and_o sottishness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o god_n purpose_n may_v take_v effect_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o reasonable_a man_n shall_v so_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o nose_n to_o error_n and_o destruction_n a._n d._n §._o 5._o four_o if_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n must_v be_v foreknow_v as_o a_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n than_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n whereby_o man_n must_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o if_o before_o we_o come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o must_v by_o a_o other_o mean_n have_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o for_o get_v true_a faith_n already_o have_v to_o seek_v or_o bring_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o church_n a._n w._n this_o four_o reason_n and_o the_o next_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o part_n of_o your_o first_o assumption_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o particular_a point_n be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v but_o lose_v labour_n to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o the_o examine_n of_o they_o yet_o somewhat_o i_o must_v say_v and_o first_o to_o the_o former_a if_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n must_v be_v foreknow_v as_o a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o then_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o therefore_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v foreknow_v in_o all_o particular_a point_n as_o a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o your_o conclusion_n be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o grant_v the_o consequence_n syllogism_n of_o your_o mayor_n about_o which_o you_o take_v some_o pain_n need_v not_o your_o help_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o your_o minor_a be_v false_a that_o which_o you_o bring_v before_o to_o prove_v it_o before_o be_v answer_v a._n d._n §._o 6._o five_o if_o before_o we_o give_v absolute_a and_o undoubted_a credit_n to_o the_o true_a church_n we_o must_v examine_v and_o judge_v whether_o every_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o it_o hold_v be_v the_o truth_n with_o authority_n to_o accept_v that_o only_a which_o we_o like_v or_o which_o seem_v in_o our_o conceit_n right_a and_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o reject_v whatsoever_o we_o mislike_v or_o which_o in_o our_o private_a judgement_n seem_v not_o so_o right_a and_o conformable_a then_o we_o make_v ourselves_o examiner_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o we_o prefer_v our_o like_n or_o dislike_n our_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o interpretation_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n before_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o
the_o gospel_n he_o see_v his_o kingdom_n again_o in_o hazard_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o former_a shift_n and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o poison_n of_o heresy_n in_o diverse_a country_n that_o he_o may_v give_v you_o his_o vassal_n occasion_n to_o slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o from_o it_o these_o heresy_n have_v rise_v this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o delusion_n whereby_o he_o deceive_v and_o mislead_v many_o to_o damnation_n though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n perceive_v his_o subtlety_n and_o rest_n upon_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o satan_n practice_n to_o discredit_v it_o by_o this_o and_o such_o other_o inconvenience_n with_o which_o he_o endeavour_n to_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v for_o the_o disgrace_n thereof_o this_o course_n also_o he_o take_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o multitude_n and_o grossness_n of_o those_o heresy_n which_o break_v out_o within_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n and_o be_v never_o since_o equal_v for_o number_n or_o heinousness_n in_o twice_o so_o long_o a_o time_n that_o the_o likeness_n of_o satan_n deal_n may_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o like_a truth_n he_o now_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v or_o discredit_v a._n d._n §._o 3._o my_o chief_a question_n and_o comparison_n therefore_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o company_n which_o communicate_v &_o agree_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o live_v under_o the_o obedience_n as_o touch_v spiritual_a matter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n under_o he_o and_o the_o protestant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o company_n which_o from_o luther_n his_o time_n hitherward_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n either_o all_o or_o any_o one_o sect_n of_o they_o my_o question_n i_o say_v or_o comparison_n shall_v be_v to_o which_o of_o those_o two_o the_o four_o forename_a mark_n agree_v and_o consequent_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n a._n w._n here_o you_o propound_v the_o matter_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o you_o call_v a_o comparison_n as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o of_o the_o church_n be_v beautify_v with_o those_o four_o property_n &_o consequent_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n intend_v therein_o for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o your_o synagogue_n or_o our_o congregation_n come_v near_o the_o state_n of_o true_a church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o they_o but_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v indeed_o true_a church_n if_o i_o shall_v compare_v your_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o mahometan_n or_o the_o company_n of_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o heretic_n i_o may_v find_v that_o your_o doctrine_n come_v near_o to_o the_o truth_n in_o many_o point_n and_o so_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o show_v i_o the_o true_a church_n or_o that_o these_o four_o property_n agree_v better_a to_o you_o then_o to_o they_o but_o this_o comparison_n will_v not_o settle_v i_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o point_n be_v as_o before_o i_o show_v the_o proof_n of_o your_o minor_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v she_o to_o who_o those_o property_n belong_v for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n whereof_o you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o congregation_n have_v no_o interest_n to_o these_o title_n and_o this_o you_o do_v not_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n but_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o contrary_n but_o let_v we_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o proof_n yet_o still_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o our_o congregation_n false_a church_n though_o you_o have_v and_o we_o want_v all_o these_o mark_n as_o you_o understand_v they_o a._n d._n §._o 4._o §_o sect_n i._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v one_o first_o i_o find_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o perfect_o one_o or_o uniform_a in_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o variable_a according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o person_n now_o hold_v one_o thing_n than_o a_o other_o and_o that_o the_o learned_a man_n thereof_o be_v so_o much_o at_o jar_n among_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v three_o in_o all_o point_n of_o one_o opinion_n and_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v ponder_v as_o principal_o appertain_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o unity_n they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o end_v their_o controversy_n so_o to_o return_v to_o unity_n and_o to_o continue_v therein_o for_o while_o as_o they_o admit_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a scripture_n which_o scripture_n diverse_a man_n expound_v diverse_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a humour_n and_o affection_n opinion_n and_o fantasy_n of_o every_o one_o never_o one_o admit_v any_o one_o head_n or_o chief_a ruler_n infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o doctrine_n to_o who_o censure_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n every_o one_o shall_v of_o necessity_n submit_v themselves_o ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la that_o as_o saint_n jerome_n speak_v a_o jovin_n head_n or_o chief_a ruler_n be_v ordain_v occasion_n of_o schism_n or_o division_n may_v be_v take_v away_o while_o they_o do_v thus_o as_o they_o all_o do_v thus_o all_o proclaim_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o only_a scripture_n and_o yet_o almost_o in_o every_o one_o in_o one_o point_n or_o other_o expound_v scripture_n diverse_o and_o one_o contrary_a to_o a_o other_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a seem_n of_o every_o one_o sense_n and_o never_o one_o admit_v any_o one_o superior_a infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o definitive_a sentence_n he_o and_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v bind_v to_o submit_v their_o doctrine_n and_o exposition_n while_o i_o say_v they_o do_v thus_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v in_o fidei_fw-la occurrere_fw-la unitatem_fw-la ephes_n meet_v as_o saint_n hierome_n counsel_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o unity_n in_o profession_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o be_v one_o principal_a thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o chief_a mark_n by_o which_o we_o must_v discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n contrariwise_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v always_o one_o and_o uniform_a in_o faith_n never_o vary_v or_o hold_v any_o dogmatic_a point_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o in_o former_a time_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o do_v hold_v the_o learned_a man_n thereof_o though_o sometime_o differ_v in_o opinion_n in_o matter_n not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o inmatter_v of_o faith_n all_o conspire_v in_o one_o and_o no_o marvel_v because_o they_o have_v a_o most_o convenient_a mean_n to_o keep_v unity_n in_o profession_n of_o faith_n since_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v one_o chief_a pastor_n appoint_v over_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o who_o definitive_a censure_n in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n they_o whole_o submit_v themselves_o know_v that_o to_o saint_n peter_n and_o 16._o his_o successor_n christ_n our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o will_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n build_v his_o church_n know_v also_o that_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n do_v special_o pray_v for_o saint_n peter_n and_o every_o 22._o one_o his_o lawful_a successor_n that_o this_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n a_o false_a faith_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v be_v always_o able_a to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v fail_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n know_v last_o that_o to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n which_o word_n i_o add_v not_o without_o sufficient_a 21._o authority_n and_o reason_n christ_n our_o lord_n give_v most_o ample_a power_n over_o his_o universal_a church_n say_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rule_n or_o govern_v as_o chief_a pastor_n under_o i_o my_o sheep_n that_o be_v all_o those_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o sheepfold_n which_o be_v the_o church_n give_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n charge_v to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o food_n of_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o bind_v these_o his_o sheep_n to_o receive_v obedient_o this_o food_n of_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n at_o
yet_o say_v ibi_fw-la thomas_n they_o have_v not_o perfect_a faith_n because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v by_o false_a apostle_n seduce_v so_o that_o they_o think_v the_o cermony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o say_v interl_n your_o interlinear_a gloss_n commend_v their_o faith_n as_o perfect_v but_o their_o readiness_n and_o desire_n to_o embrace_v christ_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o long_o after_o a_o true_a church_n what_o gather_v you_o of_o this_o grant_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_a church_n still_o but_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v your_o meaning_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v there_o be_v nothing_o you_o papist_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o then_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o justify_v your_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n therefore_o you_o always_o keep_v aloof_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v 5._o jeremie_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o roman_a church_n say_v you_o be_v once_o a_o true_a church_n who_o deny_v it_o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o still_o i_o say_v you_o that_o it_o be_v unless_o you_o can_v show_v at_o what_o time_n it_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n do_v you_o never_o know_v any_o man_n who_o in_o his_o youth_n have_v black_a hair_n and_o now_o be_v old_a be_v all_o white_a head_a put_v case_n i_o will_v stand_v very_o stiff_o upon_o your_o argument_n and_o say_v that_o his_o head_n be_v black_a still_o and_o urge_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o when_o the_o first_o hair_n change_v white_a will_v you_o answer_v i_o or_o laugh_v at_o i_o for_o my_o folly_n but_o such_o change_n in_o faith_n say_v you_o will_v have_v be_v resist_v or_o at_o least_o record_v by_o some_o and_o you_o prove_v it_o thus_o if_o no_o heresy_n as_o contrary_a to_o truth_n as_o black_a be_v to_o white_a be_v ever_o hear_v of_o to_o have_v arisen_a without_o note_v or_o resist_v nor_o any_o such_o can_v now_o possible_o so_o arise_v then_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o no_o such_o heresy_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o to_o have_v arisen_a nor_o can_v so_o arise_v without_o note_v or_o resist_v therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o i_o may_v answer_v direct_o to_o your_o syllogism_n remember_v syllogism_n which_o i_o also_o note_v before_o that_o you_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o note_n or_o resist_v of_o error_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o record_v remain_v of_o it_o whereas_o we_o guess_v reasonable_o of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a by_o that_o we_o see_v every_o day_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o your_o popish_a inquisitor_n and_o censurer_n have_v race_v and_o destroy_v many_o record_n wherein_o the_o arise_v of_o your_o error_n and_o the_o resistance_n make_v against_o they_o have_v be_v note_v i_o will_v speak_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o almost_o every_o child_n know_v how_o shameful_o and_o lewd_o you_o deal_v every_o day_n with_o your_o own_o man_n write_n who_o force_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n here_o and_o there_o give_v witness_n to_o our_o doctrine_n in_o their_o book_n we_o see_v not_o then_o why_o we_o may_v not_o yield_v this_o conclusion_n for_o aught_o that_o it_o can_v advantage_n you_o or_o hurt_v us._n all_o such_o error_n doubtless_o have_v be_v note_v and_o resist_v though_o the_o record_n thereof_o be_v perish_v deface_v or_o destroy_v by_o your_o antichristian_a prelate_n second_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a that_o no_o heresy_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o black_a be_v to_o white_a ever_o can_v arise_v without_o be_v note_v or_o record_v yet_o may_v your_o popish_a error_n have_v steal_v in_o for_o the_o most_o part_n unperceived_a because_o they_o be_v not_o apparent_o contrary_a to_o the_o know_a truth_n as_o the_o absurd_a example_n you_o bring_v of_o sacrifice_v a_o ox_n or_o worship_v a_o cow_n be_v popery_n as_o the_o 7._o apostle_n say_v of_o it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o antichristianisme_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o day_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a with_o colourable_a pretence_n wrought_v itself_o into_o the_o church_n till_o it_o come_v to_o that_o height_n in_o which_o all_o the_o world_n now_o see_v it_o i_o may_v exemplify_v this_o matter_n in_o that_o great_a point_n of_o your_o pope_n licentious_a and_o unlimited_a authority_n how_o it_o begin_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n rome_n be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n how_o it_o grow_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o so_o creep_v on_o till_o it_o have_v get_v etc._n strength_n to_o trample_v the_o emperor_n themselves_o under_o foot_n it_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o proverb_n that_o rome_n be_v not_o build_v in_o one_o day_n the_o speech_n be_v as_o true_a of_o your_o pope_n romish_a government_n as_o of_o romulus_n first_o sound_v the_o city_n the_o occasion_n and_o pretence_n of_o your_o pope_n greatness_n be_v reasonable_a fair_a to_o show_v and_o seem_v to_o promise_v i_o know_v not_o what_o security_n to_o religion_n and_o peace_n to_o christendom_n but_o the_o eventhath_fw-mi show_v that_o the_o one_o by_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n quite_o overthrow_v &_o the_o other_o partly_o destroy_v and_o altogether_o bring_v into_o great_a hazard_n but_o i_o may_v not_o enlarge_v my_o answer_n to_o far_o 11_o our_o historiographer_n who_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o no_o doubt_n speak_v in_o that_o just_a indignation_n he_o conceive_v against_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n of_o the_o romish_a monk_n austin_n &_o in_o pity_n of_o that_o bloodshed_n which_o ensue_v upon_o his_o find_a favour_n with_o the_o saxon_a king_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o thousand_o poor_a christian_n because_o forsooth_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o insolency_n if_o his_o speech_n sound_v unpleasant_o in_o your_o ear_n how_o will_v you_o have_v like_v 15._o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o of_o your_o profession_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v you_o make_v he_o two_o fold_v the_o child_n of_o hell_n more_o than_o yourselves_o for_o say_v 23._o jerome_n he_o that_o before_o do_v but_o simple_o err_v in_o his_o ignorance_n by_o your_o lewd_a conversation_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o profession_n back_o again_o to_o gentilism_n sure_o they_o that_o before_o be_v heathen_a and_o may_v by_o god_n blessing_n have_v be_v win_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o britan_n and_o their_o humble_a conversation_n by_o this_o austin_n lose_v the_o opportunity_n and_o become_v persecutor_n of_o true_a christian_n for_o your_o pride_n and_o superstition_n with_o which_o afterward_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v miserable_o overwhelm_v and_o at_o last_o almost_o perish_v under_o the_o norman_n but_o to_o give_v you_o some_o better_a satisfaction_n touch_v this_o point_n hear_v i_o pray_v you_o in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o one_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o horror_n say_v 217._o bucchingerus_fw-la either_o to_o read_v or_o remember_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n practise_v such_o tyranny_n one_o against_o another_o o_o how_o be_v they_o degenerate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o such_o cruelty_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o regard_n have_v of_o christian_a piety_n let_v no_o man_n then_o marvel_v if_o some_o abuse_n and_o perverse_a opinion_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o love_n of_o superstition_n 11._o the_o lord_n send_v man_n strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o press_v we_o here_o as_o you_o think_v with_o some_o probability_n that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o alteration_n of_o religion_n it_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v record_v but_o how_o shall_v it_o have_v be_v record_v when_o it_o be_v not_o see_v you_o dream_v of_o a_o sudden_a change_n where_o as_o the_o alteration_n grow_v from_o good_a to_o bad_a yet_o with_o show_n of_o some_o goodness_n and_o from_o bad_a to_o worse_o so_o nice_o that_o few_o or_o none_o can_v discern_v it_o your_o probability_n be_v two_o the_o former_a in_o this_o manner_n if_o there_o can_v not_o a_o little_a
man_n shall_v believe_v they_o but_o he_o that_o be_v give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v lie_n bethink_v yourselves_o and_o return_v ere_o it_o be_v too_o late_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o your_o former_a ignorance_n if_o at_o the_o last_o you_o embrace_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n leave_v those_o evident_a proof_n you_o speak_v of_o proof_n indeed_o of_o your_o manifold_a error_n you_o assay_v to_o draw_v we_o by_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o catholic_n deserve_v credit_v than_o any_o particular_a man_n or_o his_o follower_n first_o you_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n no_o true_a catholic_a ever_o hold_v all_o the_o error_n that_o your_o antichristian_a church_n maintain_v nor_o any_o one_o of_o those_o whereby_o you_o cast_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n second_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o betwixt_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o multitude_n or_o a_o few_o wherein_o number_n may_v either_o help_v or_o hinder_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o each_o side_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v all_o other_o respect_n whatsoever_o set_v apart_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v to_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o great_a number_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o worst_a christ_n true_a flock_n be_v a_o little_a one_o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n even_o of_o god_n people_n 1._o make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o scripture_n niccno_n one_o man_n that_o speak_v according_a thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o whole_a world_n speak_v otherwise_o those_o objection_n make_v to_o luther_n in_o his_o private_a meditation_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o pharisy_n speak_v to_o nicodemus_n in_o their_o council_n do_v 48._o any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisy_n believe_v in_o he_o 16._o this_o be_v that_o communicate_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o once_o hearken_v to_o luther_n in_o his_o weakness_n be_v draw_v into_o it_o and_o have_v perish_v in_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v not_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o it_o with_o a_o worthy_a and_o admirable_a resolution_n with_o the_o like_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v who_o scholar_n you_o be_v you_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n set_v upon_o simple_a people_n tice_v they_o on_o in_o their_o ignorance_n &_o your_o own_o though_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o your_o fleshly_a eloquence_n and_o answer_n to_o it_o you_o ask_v if_o we_o only_o be_v wise_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o former_a age_n be_v fool_n as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o our_o wisdom_n that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o ability_n and_o will_v to_o understand_v his_o truth_n we_o be_v not_o wise_a than_o any_o other_o but_o have_v find_v more_o mercy_n than_o many_o have_v do_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n many_o in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o like_a mercy_n and_o be_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o same_o truth_n we_o now_o profess_v yea_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v many_o hundred_o year_n till_o your_o master_n antichrist_n drive_v it_o into_o hole_n and_o desert_n after_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v find_v though_o not_o so_o common_o till_o it_o please_v god_n to_o scatter_v those_o cloudy_a mist_n of_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n by_o which_o you_o have_v hide_v it_o that_o it_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v know_v diverse_a heretofore_o and_o more_o now_o adays_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n to_o discern_v and_o walk_v through_o it_o to_o the_o certain_a and_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o judge_v we_o as_o it_o become_v we_o in_o charity_n of_o our_o forefather_n that_o he_o which_o have_v look_v in_o compassion_n upon_o we_o their_o seed_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o who_o never_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o your_o iniquity_n but_o in_o the_o singleness_n of_o their_o heart_n embrace_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n by_o which_o all_o man_n have_v go_v that_o ever_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o way_n we_o travel_v with_o danger_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n as_o you_o speak_v because_o we_o be_v continual_o in_o hazard_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o conspiracy_n treason_n massacre_n undermine_n and_o fierwork_n but_o with_o assurance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o shootanchor_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o renounce_v our_o own_o righteousness_n repose_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n upon_o the_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n our_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n this_o do_v we_o have_v better_a certificate_n both_o for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o way_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o journey_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o that_o lie_a carrier_n the_o devil_n can_v bring_v by_o any_o show_n of_o your_o counterfeit_a miracle_n whatsoever_o i_o must_v needs_o persuade_v myself_o since_o that_o apostolical_a romish_a synagogue_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o seducer_n of_o the_o world_n by_o show_n of_o authority_n without_o reason_n the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o truth_n by_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v the_o use_n of_o it_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o all_o you_o which_o cleave_v to_o it_o plunge_v yourselves_o in_o hellish_a darkness_n by_o refuse_v to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o abomination_n present_v to_o you_o by_o that_o strumpet_n of_o rome_n lose_v the_o taste_n of_o truth_n and_o run_v forward_o in_o wilful_a ignorance_n to_o most_o certain_a damnation_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v weak_o as_o i_o can_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o lawful_a for_o i_o i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o procure_v your_o salvation_n by_o pour_v out_o my_o heart_n blood_n for_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o jesus_n christ_n my_o master_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o your_o true_a conversion_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o they_o which_o already_o believe_v i_o first_o undertake_v and_o have_v now_o at_o the_o last_o by_o the_o merciful_a assistance_n of_o god_n finish_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o subtle_a treatise_n let_v i_o now_o earnest_o entreat_v you_o by_o the_o care_n of_o your_o own_o salvation_n by_o the_o zeal_n you_o have_v in_o ignorance_n to_o glorify_v god_n by_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o undeserued_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o continual_a gracious_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v dear_a unto_o you_o that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v serious_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o heart_n without_o prejudice_n to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o ageeable_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o give_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n then_o to_o ascribe_v the_o enable_v of_o we_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o the_o use_n or_o employ_v of_o this_o ability_n to_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o own_o freewill_n if_o your_o opinion_n be_v true_a 4._o every_o man_n that_o be_v save_v be_v more_o behold_v to_o himself_o then_o to_o god_n for_o his_o salvation_n for_o though_o he_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o be_v save_v if_o he_o will_v yet_o neither_o have_v he_o this_o power_n but_o upon_o preparation_n depend_v on_o his_o freewill_n and_o when_o he_o have_v it_o the_o use_v of_o it_o well_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o not_o from_o god_n you_o will_v say_v he_o can_v not_o use_v it_o well_o unless_o he_o be_v assist_v continual_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o all_o this_o assistance_n by_o that_o grace_n to_o use_v it_o well_o the_o well_o or_o ill_o use_v of_o it_o when_o god_n have_v do_v all_o he_o will_v do_v arise_v from_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o man_n own_o will_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v god_n do_v that_o
this_o possibility_n take_v effect_n in_o i_o i_o may_v thank_v myself_o more_o than_o god_n so_o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o glory_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n salvation_n be_v more_o due_a to_o the_o party_n save_v then_o to_o god_n the_o saviour_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o that_o we_o teach_v be_v true_a the_o loss_n fall_v on_o man_n part_n and_o not_o upon_o god_n be_v any_o man_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n the_o whole_a glory_n redound_v to_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o provide_v mean_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v i_o in_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o that_o mean_n it_o be_v he_o that_o when_o i_o be_v as_o untoward_a and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v save_v as_o the_o most_o damn_a reprobate_a wrought_v i_o to_o believe_v can_n i_o ever_o be_v unmindful_a or_o unthankful_a by_o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o like_v and_o accept_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o lose_v the_o commendation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n well_o by_o my_o freewill_n o_o adam_n adam_n earth_n and_o ash_n how_o fast_o do_v that_o pride_n of_o nature_n whereby_o thou_o be_v destroy_v in_o thyself_o though_o in_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a cleave_v to_o every_o one_o of_o thy_o posterity_n 6._o we_o have_v rather_o be_v think_v able_a to_o govern_v ourselves_o then_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n it_o be_v more_o please_v to_o we_o to_o hazard_v our_o salvation_n upon_o the_o nice_a choice_n of_o our_o own_o freewill_n then_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o this_o choice_n to_o will_n o_o that_o as_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o adam_n pride_n so_o we_o may_v also_o partake_v with_o his_o repentance_n and_o faith_n will_v adam_n trow_v you_o if_o it_o may_v be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n again_o venture_v upon_o his_o own_o freewill_n though_o he_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v rather_o than_o rest_v secure_a upon_o god_n almighty_a and_o most_o certain_a protection_n no_o no_o bless_a soul_n he_o know_v by_o woeful_a experience_n though_o by_o god_n unspeakable_a goodness_n to_o he_o and_o our_o great_a glory_n that_o he_o and_o he_o only_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n who_o resign_v himself_o into_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o at_o his_o gracious_a pleasure_n why_o refuse_v we_o to_o be_v like_a to_o adam_n in_o this_o will_v we_o follow_v he_o in_o that_o only_a of_o which_o only_o he_o be_v ashamed_a be_v it_o not_o more_o glory_n to_o arise_v with_o he_o then_o to_o have_v fall_v with_o he_o o_o why_o do_v we_o every_o day_n renew_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o fault_n by_o commit_v the_o like_a do_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o point_n dazzle_v your_o eye_n i_o think_v i_o see_v many_o of_o you_o offer_v to_o press_v forward_o as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o violence_n why_o recoil_v you_o why_o quail_v you_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o stay_v you_o but_o beat_v you_o backward_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v err_v who_o tell_v you_o so_o sure_o they_o that_o can_v err_v your_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n give_v i_o leave_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o question_v with_o you_o a_o little_a and_o for_o a_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n be_v content_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v give_v you_o without_o forestalling_a your_o judgement_n by_o prejudice_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o you_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v not_o your_o own_o conscience_n testify_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o it_o make_v more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v behold_v to_o his_o majesty_n for_o their_o salvation_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v procure_v it_o to_o themselves_o be_v it_o not_o also_o apparent_a to_o you_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o your_o own_o soul_n that_o our_o doctrine_n by_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n freewill_n advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o you_o by_o hoist_v up_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n good_a choice_n press_v down_o the_o estimation_n of_o god_n unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o shall_v a_o idle_a sound_n weigh_v more_o with_o you_o then_o sound_a reason_n consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o weak_a ground_n you_o build_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o i_o will_v point_v at_o that_o which_o in_o my_o answer_n i_o have_v handle_v can_v you_o in_o any_o sort_n compare_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n with_o the_o evidence_n of_o those_o matter_n wherewith_o before_o i_o press_v you_o be_v it_o as_o clear_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n who_o i_o must_v believe_v whatsoever_o they_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v that_o i_o must_v seek_v the_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n more_o than_o of_o my_o own_o pride_n be_v you_o as_o sure_o that_o these_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n which_o be_v your_o teacher_n be_v send_v by_o the_o true_a church_n and_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o you_o be_v that_o they_o who_o persuade_v you_o to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o upon_o yourselves_o show_v you_o the_o right_a way_n to_o procure_v god_n glory_n and_o your_o own_o salvation_n tush_o say_v you_o all_o be_v nothing_o unless_o i_o believe_v it_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n alaste_n how_o do_v the_o first_o christian_n who_o never_o think_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n look_v over_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n peruse_v the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o tell_v i_o whether_o you_o find_v that_o ever_o they_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o procure_v belief_n of_o their_o doctrine_n after_o man_n be_v convert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v her_o due_a place_n and_o must_v bear_v sway_n in_o matter_n in_o different_a but_o for_o the_o avow_n of_o truth_n her_o bare_a word_n be_v never_o of_o sufficient_a importance_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o wrought_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o it_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v what_o that_o doctrine_n be_v where_o shall_v we_o learn_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o have_v write_v what_o they_o preach_v these_o you_o say_v give_v such_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v somewhat_o if_o you_o make_v not_o their_o authority_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n say_v 1._o your_o doctor_n have_v in_o themselves_o authority_n as_o be_v from_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o authority_n to_o we_o but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o perceive_v you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o absurdity_n the_o church_n must_v be_v believe_v upon_o her_o word_n why_o so_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o these_o book_n be_v scripture_n the_o church_n say_v so_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n prove_v each_o other_o by_o their_o mutual_a testimony_n they_o give_v each_o of_o other_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n bid_v i_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n bid_v i_o if_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a as_o indeed_o they_o be_v most_o absurd_a blind_a not_o yourselves_o any_o long_o with_o such_o mist_n of_o error_n but_o come_v out_o of_o they_o to_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n read_v they_o diligent_o meditate_v in_o they_o careful_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n earnest_o resign_v yourselves_o and_o your_o freewill_n to_o he_o sincere_o and_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o bless_v they_o that_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o humility_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n will_v assure_o enlighten_v your_o understanding_n and_o incline_v your_o affection_n that_o you_o shall_v discern_v like_v of_o and_o embrace_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v renounce_v your_o own_o righteousness_n and_o freewill_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o present_a comfort_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n through_o the_o same_o his_o son_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o
exposition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v read_v give_v i_o some_o reason_n why_o read_v shall_v not_o be_v more_o sufficient_a since_o he_o that_o read_v may_v easy_o understand_v and_o better_o weigh_v that_o he_o read_v than_o he_o that_o do_v only_o hear_v a_o other_o read_v but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o 9_o hereafter_o now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v unless_o some_o lawful_o send_v that_o be_v as_o you_o understand_v it_o unless_o some_o send_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v preach_v unto_o we_o first_o how_o shall_v this_o warrant_v the_o apostle_n preach_v of_o which_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o 19_o they_o be_v send_v immediate_o by_o our_o saviour_n &_o not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a course_n in_o the_o church_n second_o it_o seem_v you_o fortet_fw-la what_o be_v write_v in_o 10._o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o a_o captive_a maid_n that_o convert_v the_o queen_n of_o iberia_n she_o the_o king_n &_o he_o his_o country_n 22._o what_o be_v record_v of_o aedesius_n &_o frumentius_n by_o who_o the_o indian_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o 19_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n defend_v origens_n preach_v public_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o minister_n which_o fact_n of_o his_o they_o maintain_v by_o the_o like_a example_n of_o euelpis_n paulinus_n and_o theodorus_n who_o have_v preach_v without_o any_o ordinary_a send_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a say_v they_o that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o how_o little_a care_n you_o have_v of_o write_v plain_o any_o man_n may_v guess_v by_o this_o one_o sentence_n wherein_o this_o needless_a word_n infallible_a be_v use_v in_o two_o diverse_a sense_n for_o certainty_n of_o truth_n where_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o assurance_n of_o belief_n without_o doubt_v where_o you_o mean_v faith_n itself_o a._n d._n §._o 2._o fides_n say_v s._n basile_n est_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la assentiens_fw-la approbatio_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la haesitatione_n cum_fw-la animi_fw-la persuasione_n de_fw-la eorum_fw-la confession_n veritate_fw-la quae_fw-la dermunere_fw-la praedicata_fw-la sunt_fw-la faith_n be_v a_o consent_a approbation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v &_o a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n fides_n say_v saint_n chrysostome_n dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la circa_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la quam_fw-la circa_fw-la ea_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la quis_fw-la habeat_fw-la it_o can_v be_v call_v faith_n unless_o one_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v then_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o same_o saint_n matth._n chrysostom_n declare_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v superet_fw-la sensum_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la nostram_fw-la sermo_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la nam_fw-la verbis_fw-la eius_fw-la fraudari_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la sensus_fw-la verò_fw-la noster_fw-la deceptu_fw-la facillimus_fw-la est_fw-la let_v god_n word_n say_v he_o surmount_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o we_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o his_o word_n but_o our_o sense_n be_v most_o easy_o deceive_v a._n w._n these_o testimony_n be_v more_o for_o ostentation_n to_o show_v your_o learning_n then_o for_o necessity_n to_o confirm_v a_o matter_n not_o doubt_v of_o yet_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o these_o description_n and_o commendation_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o bring_v by_o the_o author_n to_o condemn_v all_o as_o castawaies_a that_o sometime_o doubt_v but_o to_o declare_v what_o faith_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n a._n d._n §_o 3._o sith_o therefore_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o 10._o qui_fw-la vos_fw-la audit_n i_o audit_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v by_o the_o true_a church_n 2._o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_z as_o it_o be_v true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o we_o must_v account_v it_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o absolute_o infallible_a a._n w._n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v no_o far_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o so_o speak_v whosoever_o hear_v without_o doubt_n he_o hear_v god_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v they_o that_o so_o speak_v but_o here_o again_o for_o a_o show_n the_o name_n church_n be_v bring_v in_o whereas_o 16._o the_o testimony_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o they_o that_o must_v absolute_o be_v hear_v without_o all_o doubt_n of_o that_o they_o deliver_v and_o to_o verba_fw-la every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o who_o doubtless_o be_v not_o the_o church_n or_o else_o to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o not_o without_o that_o restraint_n i_o mention_v before_o of_o speak_v agreable_o to_o the_o word_n if_o you_o will_v stretch_v the_o place_n to_o other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o point_n of_o be_v absolute_o hear_v show_v some_o reason_n why_o every_o pastor_n and_o license_a preacher_n may_v not_o claim_v the_o same_o privilege_n of_o be_v hear_v and_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v but_o that_o this_o be_v absord_n it_o may_v appear_v because_o 24._o our_o saviour_n christ_n foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v false_a prophet_n who_o always_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o their_o 16._o doctrine_n and_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o great_a heretic_n have_v many_o of_o they_o lawful_a calling_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o run_v into_o monstrous_a heresy_n do_v not_o 3._o our_o saviour_n also_o will_v the_o jew_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n what_o absolute_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v their_o own_o device_n say_v 46._o austin_n hear_v they_o not_o do_v not_o as_o they_o say_v but_o what_o name_n i_o austen_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o give_v the_o same_o charge_n 12._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o what_o be_v their_o leven_n but_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n own_o exposition_n 80._o jansenius_n bishop_n of_o gant_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o he_o gather_v from_o thence_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n yet_o he_o restrain_v it_o to_o their_o injoin_v of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a we_o be_v to_o note_v say_v he_o how_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v since_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o we_o must_v christ_n piention_n when_o they_o command_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a do_v you_o not_o see_v your_o own_o bishop_n limitation_n upon_o this_o very_a place_n you_o allege_v the_o praefâ—â—_n ancient_a writer_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n your_o 16._o gloss_n require_v devotion_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n disciple_n for_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n who_o doctrine_n principal_o it_o be_v which_o they_o deliver_v so_o that_o they_o which_o preach_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n can_v look_v for_o so_o much_o as_o reverence_v there_o before_o true_a doctrine_n be_v always_o to_o be_v receive_v whosoever_o deliver_v it_o whether_o he_o be_v lawful_o send_v or_o no_o and_o false_a doctrine_n never_o though_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v no_o apostle_n can_v show_v no_o charter_n for_o his_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n though_o his_o prive_a and_o your_o flattery_n exalt_v he_o above_o all_o save_o peter_n a._n d._n chap._n four_o that_o this_o one_o infallible_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v also_o be_v entire_a a._n w._n whereas_o you_o say_v obscure_o in_o your_o title_n faith_n must_v be_v entire_a your_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o christian_n must_v believe_v all_o thing_n appoint_v by_o god_n &_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v will_v you_o not_o have_v say_v so_o if_o you_o have_v love_v plainness_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v you_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o form_n the_o rest_n be_v faith_n be_v necessary_a chap._n 1._o be_v one_o chap._n 2._o be_v infallible_a chap._n 3._o but_o in_o this_o 4._o chap._n
must_v be_v entire_a can_v you_o give_v i_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o this_o difference_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o this_o one_o infallible_a faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v please_v god_n must_v also_o be_v entire_a whole_a and_o sound_a in_o all_o point_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v steadfast_o some_o point_n misbelieve_a or_o not_o believe_v obstinate_o other_o some_o or_o any_o one_o a._n w._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o your_o propound_v of_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o entireness_n of_o faith_n in_o what_o sense_n all_o point_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o misbeleeve_v or_o obstinate_o not_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v and_o have_v propound_v it_o to_o man_n for_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o thing_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o difference_n be_v in_o 2._o respect_n for_o neither_o be_v all_o point_n therein_o true_a in_o the_o like_a sense_n prim_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o like_a necessity_n of_o believe_v every_o particular_a concern_v the_o former_a the_o general_a reason_n why_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a be_v this_o because_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v record_v &_o deliver_v by_o god_n for_o true_a therefore_o questionless_a they_o be_v true_a yet_o as_o once_o before_o i_o note_v only_a so_o far_o forth_o true_a as_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v register_v therein_o by_o way_n of_o report_n as_o a_o story_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o true_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o story_n that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v whether_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o say_v or_o no._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o josua_n judge_n ruth_n samuel_n king_n chronicle_n etc._n etc._n contain_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a story_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o entreat_v but_o in_o these_o book_n we_o have_v some_o worthy_a and_o holy_a speech_n of_o godly_a man_n some_o lewd_a and_o blasphemous_a word_n of_o profane_a wretch_n the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n every_o way_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v true_a that_o etc._n jacob_n utter_v those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o those_o prophecy_n of_o he_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o 6._o rabshake_v deliver_v those_o blasphemous_a threatening_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o those_o word_n come_v from_o god_n as_o jacob_n do_v so_o jacob_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o every_o way_n true_a rabshaketh_n only_o as_o true_o report_v from_o his_o mouth_n now_o that_o all_o point_n be_v not_o alike_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o question_n if_o he_o remember_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o case_n general_o of_o the_o great_a part_n both_o of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o have_v always_o be_v the_o case_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n as_o for_o misbelieve_a or_o not_o believe_v obstinate_o one_o of_o these_o differ_v a_o great_a deal_n from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o be_v needless_a if_o the_o former_a can_v be_v prove_v for_o if_o mistake_v some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o obstinate_a refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o point_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o man_n much_o more_o liable_a to_o damnation_n but_o indeed_o misbelieve_a be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n so_o dangerous_a though_o of_o itself_o as_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v punish_v 23._o with_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o hell_n fire_n to_o make_v plain_a that_o i_o say_v a_o man_n may_v misunderstand_v diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o be_v save_v for_o all_o this_o error_n for_o example_n that_o i_o may_v give_v instance_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n how_o many_o christian_n yea_o how_o many_o great_a divine_n have_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o 23._o our_o saviour_n christ_n genealogy_n and_o by_o their_o misconceive_a of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v fall_v into_o no_o small_a error_n that_o solomon_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o which_o opinion_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v too_o long_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o pprophecy_n utter_v by_o 30_o jeremy_n which_o make_v jeconiah_n childless_a have_v be_v overthrow_v from_o who_o our_o saviour_n must_v needs_o have_v descend_v if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o solomon_n as_o some_o erroneous_o gather_v out_o of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o not_o of_o 31._o nathan_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o s._n luke_n he_o be_v shall_v i_o exemplify_v this_o matter_n in_o another_o point_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o a_o long_a time_n even_o 6._o till_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o heaven_n and_o 3._o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o look_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n by_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n do_v they_o not_o slip_v into_o this_o error_n by_o misbelieve_a the_o 44._o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n kingdom_n yet_o be_v they_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n all_o that_o time_n because_o 69._o they_o rest_v on_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o spiritual_a saviour_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o heaven_n though_o they_o erroneous_o hope_v for_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n also_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o this_o distribution_n which_o concern_v obstinate_o not_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o that_o it_o do_v absolute_o cut_v a_o man_n off_o from_o salvation_n this_o obstinate_a refusal_n to_o believe_v be_v either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o wilfulness_n if_o a_o christian_a stand_v stiff_o in_o some_o false_a opinion_n which_o he_o certain_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o error_n the_o fault_n of_o his_o judgement_n may_v continue_v without_o the_o damnation_n of_o his_o soul_n if_o wilful_o he_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o he_o discern_v no_o man_n can_v promise_v he_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n without_o true_a repentance_n this_o i_o speak_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v true_a though_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n imply_v herein_o for_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o a_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o do_v that_o see_v it_o that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v think_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n true_a and_o false_a but_o this_o not_o believe_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v a_o frowardness_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o yield_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o know_v rather_o than_o a_o false_a opinion_n in_o the_o brain_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v mislead_v we_o be_v further_a to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o believe_v if_o a_o man_n in_o his_o ignorance_n deny_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n or_o any_o other_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n he_o do_v thereby_o shut_v himself_o out_o from_o all_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o these_o error_n or_o any_o of_o they_o but_o other_o point_n there_o be_v and_o those_o many_o more_o in_o 1_o number_n which_o a_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o ignorance_n may_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o such_o his_o error_n let_v the_o former_a example_n serve_v for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v be_v long_o than_o i_o will_v or_o mean_v to_o be_v but_o i_o be_v desirous_a to_o speak_v plain_a
apostle_n because_o they_o speak_v immediate_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o possible_o err_v in_o any_o point_n whereas_o all_o other_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o examination_n ere_o it_o need_v be_v credit_v second_o we_o must_v remember_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v not_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v damn_v then_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o minister_n now_o in_o all_o they_o propound_v to_o be_v believe_v shall_v be_v therefore_o liable_a to_o condemnation_n i_o have_v stand_v the_o more_o upon_o this_o proposition_n because_o the_o consequence_n be_v true_a may_v breed_v a_o error_n in_o the_o conceit_n of_o many_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v not_o true_o understand_v your_o assumption_n or_o minor_fw-la be_v thus_o to_o be_v limit_v according_a assumption_n to_o that_o which_o i_o before_o deliver_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n speak_v immediate_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o thing_n they_o preach_v can_v without_o reform_v this_o error_n be_v save_v because_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v inspire_v a_o untruth_n no_o more_o can_v he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o speak_v by_o such_o inspiration_n for_o of_o they_o our_o saviour_n have_v absolute_o say_v 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o the_o second_o limitation_n be_v about_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o point_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n utter_o exclude_v a_o man_n out_o of_o heaven_n some_o other_o again_o may_v be_v unknown_a and_o a_o man_n notwithstanding_o that_o his_o ignorance_n be_v save_v therefore_o though_o our_o saviour_n except_v no_o point_n nor_o distinguish_v betwixt_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o some_o be_v no_o far_o damnable_a than_o a_o man_n do_v wilful_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v truth_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o which_o he_o think_v the_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v or_o which_o he_o despise_v as_o needless_a and_o so_o condemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o propound_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v a._n d._n §._o 3._o and_o this_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o point_n whatsoever_o which_o god_n by_o reveal_v it_o do_v testify_v to_o be_v true_a and_o which_o by_o his_o church_n he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v must_v needs_o be_v damnable_a as_o be_v a_o notable_a injury_n to_o god_n verity_n and_o a_o great_a disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n but_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o testify_v by_o god_n and_o command_v to_o be_v believe_v otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n or_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v believe_v believe_v i_o say_v either_o express_o and_o actual_o as_o learned_a man_n may_v do_v or_o implicit_a and_o virtual_o as_o unlearned_a catholic_n common_o do_v who_o believe_v express_o those_o article_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v particular_o to_o know_v do_v not_o in_o the_o rest_n obstinate_o doubt_v or_o hold_v some_o error_n against_o the_o church_n but_o have_v a_o mind_n prepare_v to_o submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v sure_o be_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v in_o general_a hold_n for_o undoubted_a truth_n whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n do_v believe_v a._n w._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o proof_n of_o your_o assumption_n in_o this_o manner_n every_o notable_a injury_n to_o god_n verity_n and_o disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n be_v damnable_a but_o misbelieve_a or_o absolute_o not_o believe_v any_o one_o point_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v by_o his_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v a_o notable_a injury_n to_o god_n verity_n and_o a_o great_a disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n therefore_o misbelieve_a or_o obstinate_o not_o believe_v any_o one_o point_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v by_o his_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v damnable_a to_o let_v pass_v this_o crafty_a conveyance_n whereby_o you_o still_o shuffle_v in_o the_o church_n whereas_o without_o it_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o true_a and_o assumption_n the_o proposition_n as_o perfect_v i_o answer_v to_o your_o assumption_n that_o all_o misbelieve_a or_o obstinate_o not_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o notable_a injury_n to_o god_n truth_n nor_o a_o great_a disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n where_o it_o proceed_v simple_o of_o ignorance_n and_o not_o of_o wilfulness_n except_o in_o such_o case_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o section_n which_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o excuse_v any_o man_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o misbelieve_a or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n not_o deadly_a according_a to_o your_o erroneous_a conceit_n but_o only_o to_o distinguish_v notable_a injury_n and_o great_a disobedience_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o misbelieve_a the_o conclusion_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o misbelieve_a be_v in_o itself_o damnable_a not_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o misbeleeve_v conclusion_n this_o distinction_n of_o believe_v express_o and_o implicit_o as_o you_o term_v it_o confirm_v part_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v for_o by_o your_o confession_n there_o be_v some_o point_n to_o the_o belief_n whereof_o a_o general_a faith_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o a_o man_n must_v know_v the_o particular_n and_o assent_v actual_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o for_o example_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o gross_a that_o he_o must_v be_v save_v by_o such_o mean_n only_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o the_o church_n have_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o he_o know_v what_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o this_o case_n concern_v redemption_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n thereof_o again_o there_o be_v many_o other_o point_n which_o so_o a_o man_n neglect_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v they_o may_v be_v unknown_a and_o believe_v only_o in_o general_a without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o ignorance_n now_o this_o general_a belief_n be_v not_o as_o you_o false_o say_v to_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n wherein_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o believe_v all_o point_n whatsoever_o as_o they_o be_v either_o express_v or_o contain_v in_o scripture_n howsoever_o i_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v true_a touch_v perhaps_o very_o many_o particular_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o willing_o submit_v myself_o thus_o far_o as_o that_o i_o hold_v it_o a_o sinful_a presumption_n for_o i_o or_o any_o man_n either_o to_o compare_v my_o private_a opinion_n with_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o other_o christian_n especial_o minister_n or_o to_o condemn_v or_o suspect_v that_o of_o falsehood_n which_o they_o deliver_v unless_o i_o have_v apparent_a proof_n for_o the_o one_o and_o great_a likelihood_n for_o the_o other_o in_o which_o case_n i_o set_v not_o my_o own_o conceit_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o prefer_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n before_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n as_o for_o any_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o supposal_n of_o such_o a_o certain_a direction_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o hold_v it_o neither_o for_o true_a nor_o probable_a as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v these_o few_o testimony_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n other_o writer_n say_v 19_o austin_n i_o read_v with_o this_o proviso_n that_o be_v their_o learning_n or_o holiness_n never_o so_o great_a i_o will_v not_o think_v a_o matter_n true_a because_o they_o have_v think_v so_o but_o because_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o persuade_v i_o either_o by_o other_o canonical_a writer_n or_o by_o some_o likely_a reason_n in_o 10._o a_o other_o place_n we_o may_v not_o consent_v to_o bishop_n though_o they_o be_v catholic_a if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v deceive_v so_o that_o they_o judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o god_n of_o necessity_n say_v 1._o origen_n must_v we_o call_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o sense_n and_o declaration_n without_o they_o as_o witness_n have_v no_o credit_n and_o this_o charge_n 72._o basil_n lay_v upon_o we_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v we_o examine_v
of_o salvation_n and_o give_v commandment_n which_o if_o all_o man_n shall_v observe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o what_o need_v i_o be_v long_o in_o this_o matter_n when_o as_o yourself_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v so_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o title_n you_o say_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o chapter_n you_o repeat_v those_o same_o word_n and_o add_v two_o sort_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a which_o also_o you_o do_v afterward_o it_o may_v therefore_o seem_v strange_a perhaps_o to_o some_o man_n that_o i_o trouble_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n with_o this_o exception_n against_o your_o proposition_n but_o i_o do_v it_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n for_o although_o both_o title_n and_o chapter_n make_v profession_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o meaning_n yet_o within_o half_a a_o dozen_o line_n after_o you_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v the_o other_o sense_n where_o you_o say_v god_n have_v provide_v mean_n whereby_o every_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v and_o indeed_o whereto_o else_o tend_v that_o discourse_n of_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o magnify_v and_o urge_v by_o you_o in_o that_o sense_n than_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n not_o of_o every_o man_n but_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o still_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o well_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a to_o everlasting_a life_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o there_o need_v any_o such_o rule_n or_o mean_n as_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n for_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o rule_n assumption_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o point_n and_o question_n of_o faith_n let_v they_o that_o will_v attain_v to_o salvation_n say_v 6._o chrysostom_n bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o 52._o if_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o salvation_n we_o be_v not_o command_v say_v tryphon_n justin_n the_o martyr_n by_o christ_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o to_o those_o which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v publish_v and_o christ_n have_v teach_v therefore_o do_v 22._o tertullian_n call_v hermogenes_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o adore_v the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o by_o which_o only_o as_o 49._o one_o say_v after_o heresy_n once_o have_v possess_v the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n from_o and_o in_o which_o only_o firmitatem_fw-la assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v have_v as_o he_o say_v present_o after_o god_n have_v a_o true_a will_v which_o also_o certain_o take_v effect_v that_o some_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o not_o that_o every_o particular_a man_n shall_v as_o i_o prove_v before_o by_o your_o reason_n because_o he_o have_v not_o vouchsafe_v every_o one_o the_o mean_n concern_v 3._o the_o first_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o the_o apostle_n own_o interpretation_n seem_v to_o allow_v that_o which_o i_o bring_v before_o out_o of_o austin_n of_o the_o diverse_a condition_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o so_o himself_o speak_v i_o will_v 2._o that_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o intercession_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n he_o show_v in_o these_o last_o word_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o all_o man_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o name_v king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v because_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o heathen_a but_o also_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n so_o that_o no_o such_o doctrine_n can_v be_v certain_o and_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o text_n that_o god_n will_v have_v every_o particular_a man_n to_o be_v save_v for_o the_o avow_n of_o the_o former_a exposition_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o word_n all_o be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o every_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n not_o every_o particular_a but_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n 〈◊〉_d every_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v not_o every_o particular_a sin_n but_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n save_v only_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o of_o john_n 32._o i_o will_v draw_v all_o to_o i_o and_o 52._o saint_n augustine_n judgement_n thereupon_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v as_o you_o speak_v a_o true_a will_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v how_o can_v that_o be_v true_a which_o not_o we_o only_a but_o the_o learn_a of_o your_o papist_n hold_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o appoint_v some_o to_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o some_o to_o salvation_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o this_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v vouchsafe_v faith_n and_o salvation_n that_o man_n be_v not_o but_o only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v by_o alij_fw-la thomas_n of_o aquin_n rom._n 9_o and_o long_o before_o he_o by_o s._n austin_n in_o many_o place_n ad_fw-la simplician_n lib._n 1._o q._n 2._o de_fw-la praedest_fw-la &_o great_a cap._n 46._o enchir._n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 32._o 99_o epist_n 105_o ad_fw-la sixtus_n you_o therefore_o do_v austin_n wrong_v who_o allege_v he_o in_o your_o margin_n as_o if_o he_o think_v that_o god_n will_v have_v every_o particular_a man_n to_o be_v save_v against_o which_o his_o doctrine_n 14._o in_o so_o many_o place_n be_v direct_v and_o which_o as_o i_o show_v before_o he_o purposely_o refute_v genue_n prosper_v also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o have_v defend_v that_o doctrine_n of_o austin_n against_o his_o adversary_n which_o also_o be_v the_o title_n &_o matter_n of_o a_o whole_a chapter_n 19_o in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o place_n you_o bring_v must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o prosper_v write_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n that_o god_n have_v not_o bar_v any_o nation_n nor_o keep_v back_o any_o man_n from_o hear_v &_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o far_o have_v by_o his_o general_a providence_n and_o benesile_n afford_v mean_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o seek_v god_n as_o himself_o speak_v in_o two_o of_o the_o place_n you_o bring_v and_o in_o some_o other_o in_o russia_n one_o place_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o many_o infant_n be_v dead_a who_o certain_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o add_v and_o where_o be_v that_o which_o by_o some_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o be_v object_v to_o we_o as_o contrary_a hereunto_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o all_o man_n who_o heretofore_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v perish_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_v to_o you_o in_o this_o point_n concern_v god_n will_v to_o have_v all_o man_n save_v but_o for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o close_o stop_n of_o your_o mouth_n i_o will_v add_v that_o solution_n which_o your_o great_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n give_v to_o these_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o you_o allege_v though_o in_o another_o question_n these_o place_n say_v 8._o bellarmine_n only_o signify_v that_o god_n hinder_v no_o man_n from_o salvation_n yea_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v remedy_n and_o help_n in_o common_a and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v 10._o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o because_o by_o his_o general_a providence_n he_o have_v care_n of_o all_o and_o have_v leave_v no_o man_n untouched_a but_o either_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o nature_n itself_o have_v move_v he_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n as_o 10_o prosper_n say_v yea_o have_v afford_v mean_n whereby_o every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v this_o place_n as_o item_n bellarmine_n say_v can_v hardly_o have_v any_o other_o exposition_n than_o that_o latter_a 3._o your_o gloss_n expound_v it_o of_o god_n goodness_n to_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a blessing_n who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v say_v it_o upon_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o other_o place_n of_o 9_o
take_v away_o loathe_v but_o as_o 9_o he_o add_v in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n all_o those_o matter_n be_v find_v which_o contain_v faith_n and_o good_a manner_n that_o be_v hope_v and_o charity_n this_o be_v that_o which_o 9_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n above_o 800_o year_n since_o dispute_v against_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o sufficient_a perfect_a &_o clear_a of_o itself_o that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v immediate_o concern_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n obtain_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o avoid_v misery_n as_o in_o the_o former_a property_n have_v propound_v your_o matter_n against_o the_o scripture_n you_o reason_n only_o against_o the_o english_a translation_n so_o in_o this_o that_o one_o may_v be_v some_o what_o suitable_a to_o the_o other_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o show_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o one_o kind_n only_o viz_n unlearned_a man_n though_o you_o help_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a afterward_o by_o avouch_v the_o hardness_n of_o it_o even_o to_o the_o learned_a also_o the_o scripture_n say_v you_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n why_o so_o because_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o unlearned_a man_n that_o can_v read_v they_o be_v not_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n whereto_o you_o ascribe_v so_o much_o unpossible_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o that_o can_v hear_v be_v it_o therefore_o no_o sufficient_a rule_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a as_o you_o imagine_v no_o not_o to_o they_o that_o can_v read_v as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o read_v and_o have_v care_n to_o understand_v and_o remember_v what_o they_o hear_v yea_o there_o be_v many_o in_o england_n that_o know_v never_o a_o letter_n on_o the_o book_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o better_a sense_n of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n than_o some_o of_o your_o masspriest_n that_o can_v read_v their_o whole_a portuise_n &_o service_n book_n idle_n therefore_o and_o ridiculous_a be_v your_o example_n of_o a_o man_n lock_v up_o with_o a_o bible_n since_o by_o hear_v it_o read_v though_o himself_o can_v read_v he_o may_v attain_v to_o more_o knowledge_n than_o many_o of_o your_o blind_a guide_n have_v who_o for_o all_o their_o skill_n in_o read_v understand_v never_o a_o word_n of_o their_o epistle_n &_o gospel_n which_o they_o daily_o say_v at_o mass_n like_o prate_a parrot_n now_o for_o your_o conclusion_n infer_v hereupon_o the_o first_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v false_a that_o any_o such_o entire_a and_o infallible_a faith_n be_v necessary_a so_o that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v the_o second_o of_o the_o mean_n without_o which_o such_o a_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v be_v ordinary_o true_a the_o three_o which_o deny_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n be_v either_o false_a and_o not_o prove_v by_o you_o or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n can_v any_o man_n true_o say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o every_o man_n salvation_n because_o some_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v those_o mean_n have_v not_o god_n do_v his_o part_n in_o make_v all_o man_n capable_a to_o read_v though_o many_o neglect_n to_o learn_v therefore_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o man_n instruction_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v for_o all_o your_o suppose_a obscurity_n god_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o want_n of_o care_n because_o man_n be_v careless_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o if_o by_o scripture_n alone_o you_o mean_v scripture_n without_o any_o help_n of_o man_n all_o you_o say_v be_v beside_o the_o matter_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o make_v scripture_n alone_o in_o that_o sense_n either_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o mean_n of_o any_o good_a whatsoever_o unless_o perhaps_o you_o papist_n according_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o superstition_n in_o agnus_n this_o hallow_a grain_n and_o such_o like_a may_v have_v a_o conceit_n as_o those_o priest_n of_o who_o 43._o a_o ancient_a writer_n speak_v have_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n hang_v about_o one_o neck_n may_v be_v a_o preservative_n against_o i_o know_v not_o what_o bodily_a or_o ghostly_a danger_n you_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v their_o hardness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ignorant_a be_v avow_a by_o you_o only_o against_o those_o that_o can_v read_v now_o for_o the_o learned_a you_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o can_v by_o only_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o they_o right_o understand_v they_o what_o then_o therefore_o can_v they_o not_o at_o all_o be_v sure_a because_o read_v only_o will_v not_o assure_v they_o therefore_o be_v there_o no_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o i_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o ambrose_n origen_n chrysostome_n and_o austin_n who_o doubt_v not_o to_o assure_v man_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o prayer_n and_o diligence_n who_o shall_v we_o believe_v these_o worthy_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v also_o upon_o manifold_a experience_n or_o you_o who_o we_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o sight_n or_o name_n if_o you_o can_v so_o far_o bewitch_v any_o of_o your_o own_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n yet_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o indifferent_a good_a judgement_n that_o will_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o this_o your_o simple_a authority_n against_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o those_o famous_a divine_n but_o you_o will_v add_v reason_n to_o your_o authority_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v you_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a they_o right_o understand_v tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o my_o better_a instruction_n whether_o you_o make_v this_o doubt_n of_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o some_o only_o it_o will_v not_o sink_v into_o my_o head_n that_o you_o do_v so_o much_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n of_o obscurity_n that_o you_o think_v no_o one_o place_n of_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o understand_v nay_o it_o be_v unpossible_a you_o shall_v so_o despise_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o i_o name_v er_fw-ge while_n or_o condemn_v your_o own_o capacity_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o 2_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o a_o child_n can_v mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o then_o that_o antecedent_n it_o may_v be_v they_o ought_v to_o understand_v otherwise_o in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v have_v no_o place_n let_v we_o limit_v it_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v appear_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o hard_o that_o a_o man_n may_v understand_v they_o otherwise_o then_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v this_o proposition_n be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n what_o will_v you_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a they_o right_o understand_v these_o place_n i_o grant_v this_o too_o therefore_o these_o doubtful_a place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o paruulo_fw-la austin_n say_v we_o must_v rest_v upon_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o by_o they_o the_o hard_a may_v be_v expound_v but_o admit_v there_o be_v diverse_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v certain_o understand_v which_o yet_o for_o my_o part_n save_v other_o man_n better_a judgement_n i_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v true_a because_o god_n have_v appoint_v every_o syllable_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o instruction_n in_o this_o life_n but_o admit_v i_o say_v there_o be_v such_o place_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o because_o those_o text_n can_v be_v understand_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n plain_o discover_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o these_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v yea_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o in_o these_o place_n be_v signify_v be_v otherwhere_o in_o scripture_n apparent_o set_v down_o you_o will_v say_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a in_o some_o place_n who_o ever_o deny_v it_o but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n remember_v i_o deny_v
that_o second_o property_n of_o your_o rule_n when_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o proposition_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o every_o verse_n in_o the_o bible_n so_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o be_v it_o good_a deal_n in_o you_o to_o urge_v the_o exposition_n of_o man_n with_o such_o peren_a ptorinesse_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o every_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n we_o 5._o acknowledge_v their_o learning_n and_o piety_n but_o we_o remember_v they_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v deceive_v where_o they_o bring_v reason_n for_o their_o exposition_n we_o consider_v of_o it_o with_o reverence_n to_o they_o where_o they_o bring_v none_o we_o try_v whether_o we_o can_v bring_v any_o proof_n of_o their_o interpretation_n if_o we_o find_v none_o we_o labour_v to_o expound_v the_o text_n so_o as_o true_a reason_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v where_o our_o weakness_n afford_v no_o proof_n for_o our_o interpretation_n nor_o against_o they_o we_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o they_o then_o to_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o they_o that_o process_n of_o time_n by_o god_n blessing_n upon_o man_n endeavour_n shall_v bring_v somewhat_o to_o light_v now_o which_o in_o former_a age_n have_v not_o be_v understand_v it_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o any_o man_n say_v your_o 18._o bishop_n of_o rochester_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v now_o more_o clear_o beat_v out_o and_o understand_v as_o well_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o heretofore_o because_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v not_o the_o ice_n break_v before_o they_o neither_o do_v their_o time_n suffice_v to_o sound_v the_o deepth_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o another_o reason_n observe_v by_o pater_fw-la stella_n that_o though_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v but_o pigmee_n or_o dwarf_n yet_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o giant_n we_o may_v see_v far_o than_o they_o can_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o 51_o a_o other_o of_o your_o writer_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o latter_a doctrine_n or_o exposition_n be_v the_o quick_a sight_v but_o diverse_a man_n you_o say_v expound_v diverse_o and_o thereupon_o you_o demand_v how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a he_o expound_v true_o have_v nothing_o to_o assure_v he_o but_o the_o seem_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n when_o i_o read_v this_o objection_n i_o think_v i_o see_v one_o of_o acad._n the_o old_a academic_n or_o sceptic_n sweat_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v but_o that_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o rest_v upon_o likelihood_n i_o pray_v you_o answer_v i_o in_o good_a earnest_n be_v you_o persuade_v of_o yourself_o i_o speak_v to_o a_o scholar_n that_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o one_o place_n in_o aristotle_n physics_n with_o the_o commentary_n upon_o he_o expound_v diverse_o sure_o if_o your_o ignorance_n have_v be_v so_o great_a i_o presume_v neither_o rome_n rheims_n douai_n nor_o any_o other_o university_n or_o college_n will_v have_v vouchsafe_v you_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bachelor_n in_o arts._n and_o yet_o alexan._n aristotle_n himself_o profess_v of_o that_o book_n that_o he_o set_v it_o out_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o set_v it_o out_o because_o no_o body_n for_o sooth_n can_v understand_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v or_o shall_v hear_v he_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o understand_v aristotle_n meaning_n and_o that_o certain_o for_o all_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o his_o expositor_n and_o his_o own_o intend_a obscurity_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n purpose_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n by_o the_o scripture_n have_v write_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n his_o creature_n to_o who_o as_o 84._o gregory_n say_v he_o write_v they_o may_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o doubt_v understand_v so_o much_o at_o the_o least_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n 31_o which_o be_v god_n end_n in_o writing_n but_o every_o interpreter_n think_v that_o himself_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n what_o of_o that_o therefore_o be_v there_o no_o mean_n to_o discern_v which_o interpretation_n be_v true_a which_o false_a do_v not_o this_o doubt_n accompany_v the_o write_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n never_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o such_o a_o injurious_a and_o unthankful_a conceit_n towards_o god_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o word_n to_o so_o little_a purpose_n if_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o know_v when_o we_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v far_o better_o that_o no_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v but_o all_o leave_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o your_o pope_n from_o time_n to_o time_n such_o blasphemy_n as_o i_o have_v show_v some_o of_o your_o side_n utter_v but_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v so_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o god_n wisdom_n that_o by_o his_o give_v the_o scripture_n he_o see_v all_o these_o your_o cavil_n &_o shift_n refute_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v find_v in_o very_a few_o if_o by_o perfect_a understanding_n you_o mean_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o place_n that_o you_o say_v be_v true_a but_o not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o knowledge_n necessary_a but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o every_o text_n in_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o understand_v but_o consider_v a_o little_a that_o if_o there_o be_v mean_n of_o attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o by_o your_o confession_n they_o may_v be_v have_v else_o be_v they_o in_o vain_a if_o neither_o any_o man_n nor_o all_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o they_o some_o to_o one_o some_o to_o more_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bestow_v his_o gift_n several_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n see_v how_o much_o you_o differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o hide_v say_v 24._o chrysostom_n but_o from_o they_o that_o will_v not_o seek_v it_o and_o in_o 3_o a_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n expound_v itself_o &_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o err_v let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n say_v 6._o austin_n read_v those_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o sense_n for_o as_o 86_o jerome_n true_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o gospel_n not_o that_o a_o few_o shall_v understand_v he_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v 6._o austin_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n before_o why_o he_o speak_v plain_a in_o some_o place_n and_o not_o in_o all_o to_o feed_v our_o hunger_n and_o to_o keep_v our_o queasy_a stomach_n from_o loathe_v our_o meat_n but_o you_o require_v i_o know_v not_o what_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o they_o which_o have_v these_o gift_n may_v be_v sure_a they_o never_o err_v in_o any_o of_o their_o private_a exposition_n what_o assurance_n look_v you_o for_o no_o revelation_n i_o hope_v they_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o err_v if_o they_o deliver_v no_o exposition_n but_o such_o as_o they_o can_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a for_o other_o place_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v hard_a let_v they_o use_v all_o the_o diligence_n they_o can_v and_o if_o it_o prove_v not_o very_o plain_a and_o certain_a let_v they_o leave_v it_o y_o uncertain_a till_o it_o please_v god_n some_o other_o man_n may_v find_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o so_o make_v it_o know_v to_o man_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n it_o concern_v as_o it_o be_v always_o in_o itself_o be_v yove_o afraid_a lest_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereby_o that_o many_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v unknowen_a the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v hinder_v a_o man_n salvation_n and_o this_o inconvenience_n follow_v the_o preach_n of_o your_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o read_n of_o
their_o exceed_a great_a harm_n and_o at_o least_o how_o soever_o their_o private_a affection_n &_o self-love_n incline_v they_o to_o think_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o that_o spirit_n which_o they_o permit_v to_o teach_v they_o those_o singular_a point_n of_o new_a &_o strange_a doctrine_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o this_o their_o persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o infallible_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v since_o diverse_a now_o adays_o persuade_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v against_o another_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o that_o thus_o persuade_v themselves_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o this_o spirit_n since_o this_o spirit_n do_v never_o teach_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o therefore_o some_o in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n must_v needs_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o who_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o evident_a miracle_n or_o some_o other_o undoubted_a proof_n dare_v arrogant_o affirm_v that_o he_o only_o be_v not_o deceive_v especial_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o condemn_v all_o other_o and_o to_o propose_v himself_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o as_o the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n consider_v that_o other_o who_o presume_v &_o persuade_v themselves_o altogether_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n deceive_v a._n w._n i_o must_v again_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n that_o no_o protestant_a maintain_v that_o a_o private_a spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n neither_o will_v i_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n but_o only_o examine_v his_o reason_n against_o it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o the_o like_a case_n his_o reason_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v conclude_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a plain_a know_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o universal_a a_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o such_o therefore_o a_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o speak_v at_o the_o six_o chapter_n and_o show_v 6._o the_o fault_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o property_n which_o be_v easiness_n 7._o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o yourself_o all_o the_o doubt_n now_o be_v in_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o three_o point_n wherein_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v but_o only_o the_o first_o of_o infallibility_n it_o shall_v seem_v your_o stomach_n be_v great_a against_o the_o scripture_n then_o against_o either_o natural_a wit_n &_o learning_n or_o private_a spirit_n for_o you_o disproove_v the_o ability_n of_o these_o two_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o property_n namely_o the_o first_o as_o if_o for_o the_o other_o two_o they_o or_o either_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o but_o you_o allow_v the_o scripture_n never_o a_o one_o of_o the_o three_o you_o condemn_v it_o of_o obscurity_n you_o accuse_v it_o of_o defect_n for_o want_v diverse_a point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o although_o you_o do_v not_o simple_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o yet_o you_o make_v all_o knowledge_n that_o can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o our_o english_a translation_n very_o uncertain_a so_o that_o none_o of_o our_o people_n can_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o some_o few_o that_o understand_v hebrew_n or_o greek_a but_o i_o perceive_v you_o be_v more_o afraid_a that_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o you_o be_v that_o either_o of_o the_o other_o will_v let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v your_o assumption_n since_o you_o will_v needs_o put_v yourself_o to_o more_o pain_n than_o be_v look_v for_o he_o say_v you_o that_o can_v assure_v himself_o and_o other_o man_n that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v assure_v himself_o and_o other_o man_n that_o he_o be_v so_o teach_v therefore_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v some_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o your_o mayor_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a proposition_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v know_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n the_o pope_n you_o think_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n put_v case_n that_o some_o pope_n shall_v doubt_v whether_o himself_o be_v infallible_o direct_v in_o all_o his_o determination_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o shall_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o doubt_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o dare_v say_v you_o think_v not_o so_o never_o urge_v i_o with_o the_o impossibility_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o both_o it_o be_v possible_a if_o 29._o he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n may_v be_v pope_n of_o rome_n if_o john_n the_o 22_o doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o leo_n 10._o count_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n a_o fable_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o my_o answer_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v or_o no_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n though_o he_o shall_v so_o doubt_v you_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o if_o you_o have_v keep_v your_o former_a assumption_n wary_a course_n of_o add_v some_o exception_n to_o your_o assumption_n it_o have_v not_o be_v altogether_o without_o need_n for_o out_o of_o question_n a_o private_a spirit_n may_v be_v so_o assure_v by_o revelation_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v and_o by_o such_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o assurance_n for_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n know_v to_o who_o he_o please_v what_o shift_n soever_o satan_n use_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o minor_a therefore_o princip_n without_o this_o exception_n be_v either_o express_v or_o understand_v be_v untrue_a otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a as_o for_o the_o trial_n you_o propound_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v utter_o insufficient_a in_o this_o case_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v indeed_o a_o mean_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o use_v to_o direct_v a_o man_n in_o find_v out_o and_o hold_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n that_o a_o man_n have_v find_v or_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n because_o 11._o those_o pastor_n as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v appear_v may_v all_o be_v deceive_v without_o the_o pope_n especial_a direction_n but_o admit_v their_o judgement_n or_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n infallible_a yet_o can_v no_o man_n thereby_o be_v assure_v that_o himself_o be_v teach_v particular_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o man_n hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o the_o true_a church_n do_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o teach_n by_o the_o spirit_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a a_o man_n may_v deliver_v truth_n and_o he_o himself_o not_o believe_v of_o your_o testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n touch_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v say_v only_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o pastor_n can_v speak_v neither_o of_o those_o sentence_n true_o of_o themselves_o but_o in_o a_o measure_n 11._o they_o know_v the_o device_n of_o satan_n but_o in_o part_n not_o whole_o 6._o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v they_o not_o simple_o in_o all_o point_n for_o he_o that_o know_v god_n may_v doubt_v of_o some_o point_n deliver_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o also_o be_v no_o far_o to_o be_v hear_v than_o they_o can_v show_v that_o they_o speak_v to_o be_v from_o god_n the_o apostle_n every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v know_v to_o man_n and_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v without_o any_o doubt_n of_o that_o they_o deliver_v with_o they_o that_o privilege_n die_v and_o all_o man_n now_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n concern_v either_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n or_o if_o any_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n inter_fw-la your_o lord_n god_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o be_v not_o so_o absurd_a and_o shameless_a as_o to_o make_v any_o one_o of_o their_o sect_n the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o all_o man_n faith_n but_o every_o man_n claim_v though_o false_o and_o lewd_o a_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v for_o himself_o only_o your_o insolent_a pope_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o depend_v upon_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o himself_o disdain_v all_o writer_n and_o all_o council_n whatsoever_o what_o promise_v he_o have_v
injurious_o you_o deal_v with_o we_o herein_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v for_o we_o neither_o claim_v any_o such_o privilege_n of_o be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o cite_v and_o understand_v scripture_n nor_o desire_v to_o be_v any_o far_o believe_v for_o translation_n or_o interpretation_n than_o we_o can_v approve_v they_o by_o evident_a reason_n and_o this_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o be_v ready_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o complice_n to_o accuse_v we_o of_o refer_v all_o to_o every_o man_n private_a spirit_n but_o malice_n be_v as_o well_o without_o sight_n as_o without_o shame_n that_o of_o saint_n austin_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o find_v it_o verify_v by_o your_o rhemish_n translation_n and_o the_o application_n of_o scripture_n in_o your_o canon_n law_n and_o schoolmen_n write_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o other_o place_n of_o austin_n you_o quote_v two_o treatise_n his_o 18._o tract_n upon_o john_n and_o his_o 222._o epistle_n to_o consentius_n in_o the_o former_a whereof_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v nor_o any_o such_o epistle_n either_o in_o the_o basil_n or_o 1523._o the_o old_a paris_n print_n but_o in_o your_o 1586._o late_a edition_n of_o austin_n at_o paris_n both_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o word_n be_v wherein_o austin_n make_v the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n who_o deny_v it_o this_o may_v serve_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v exceed_v dangerous_a even_o as_o 19_o chrysostome_n say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n in_o another_o place_n the_o 9_o same_o austin_n tell_v we_o that_o man_n be_v for_o nothing_o else_o heretic_n but_o because_o not_o right_o understand_v the_o scripture_n they_o obstinate_o maintain_v their_o own_o opinion_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o 63._o tertullian_n go_v somewhat_o further_o show_v that_o heresy_n dare_v not_o peep_v up_o without_o some_o occasion_n take_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o add_v that_o those_o very_a heresy_n may_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o misinterprete_v the_o scripture_n why_o do_v not_o you_o great_a clerk_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n tie_v to_o your_o church_n refute_v our_o false_a interpretation_n by_o the_o scripture_n do_v we_o refuse_v this_o trial_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o still_o urge_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n you_o more_o fear_n then_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o scripture_n what_o though_o the_o devil_n and_o heretic_n allege_v they_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v so_o too_o 48._o what_o plea_n can_v you_o make_v wherein_o some_o heretic_n have_v not_o go_v before_o you_o will_v you_o brag_v of_o the_o church_n heretic_n also_o both_o think_v and_o say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o like_o true_a professor_n that_o in_o antichrist_n time_n as_o 49._o a_o ancient_a author_n speak_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o trial_n leave_v but_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o urge_v tradition_n so_o do_v heretic_n too_o run_v up_o and_o down_o right_a like_o you_o papist_n 2._o from_o tradition_n to_o scripture_n and_o from_o scripture_n to_o tradition_n they_o plead_v counsel_n as_o well_o as_o you_o the_o 1._o arian_n object_n diverse_a against_o austin_n and_o other_o writer_n as_o for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o 2._o austin_n press_v by_o the_o donatist_n with_o agrippin_n and_o cyprian_n do_v not_o the_o heretic_n dioscorus_n cry_v out_o 1._o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n gregory_n cyrill_n i_o vary_v not_o from_o they_o in_o any_o point_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o with_o the_o father_n i_o defend_v the_o father_n doctrine_n i_o have_v their_o judgement_n extant_a in_o their_o book_n neither_o may_v we_o rest_v upon_o miracle_n to_o let_v pass_v what_o before_o i_o say_v of_o that_o point_n remember_v what_o 13._o austin_n say_v pontius_n say_v the_o manichee_n do_v a_o miracle_n donat_n pray_v and_o god_n answer_v he_o from_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n in_o these_o case_n if_o it_o be_v hard_a let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n say_v 6._o austin_n read_v those_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o sense_n a._n d._n §_o 7._o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o such_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o we_o may_v find_v many_o reason_n to_o convince_v that_o they_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n and_o to_o omit_v for_o brevitic_a sake_n the_o seek_v out_o of_o any_o other_o even_o the_o singularity_n or_o privateness_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o move_v we_o to_o suspect_v it_o but_o also_o to_o condemn_v it_o and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o signify_v by_o saint_n austin_n who_o say_v veritas_fw-la tua_fw-la 25._o domine_fw-la nec_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la illius_fw-la sed_fw-la omnium_fw-la quos_fw-la ad_fw-la eius_fw-la communionem_fw-la publicè_fw-la vocas_fw-la terribiliter_fw-la admonens_fw-la nos_fw-la ne_fw-la eam_fw-la habere_fw-la velimus_fw-la privatam_fw-la ne_fw-la privemur_fw-la ea_fw-la nam_fw-la quisquis_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la tu_fw-la ad_fw-la fruendun_v omnibus_fw-la proponis_fw-la sibi_fw-la propriè_fw-la vendicat_fw-la &_o suum_fw-la esse_fw-la vult_fw-la quod_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la communi_fw-la propellitur_fw-la ad_fw-la sua_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la ad_fw-la mendacium_fw-la thy_o truth_n o_o lord_n be_v neither_o proper_a to_o i_o nor_o he_o but_o common_a to_o all_o who_o thou_o do_v public_o call_v to_o the_o common_a partake_n of_o it_o warn_v we_o terrible_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o private_a to_o ourself_o lest_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o whosoever_o do_v challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o private_o which_o thou_o do_v propose_v public_o to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o all_o and_o will_v have_v that_o his_o own_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o common_a to_o his_o own_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o a_o lie_n a._n w._n to_o refute_v this_o conceit_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a this_o ado_n you_o argue_v from_o the_o singularity_n or_o privateness_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o sure_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o arrogant_a and_o shameless_a as_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n common_o hold_v upon_o a_o presumption_n that_o himself_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n then_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o in_o some_o point_n and_o place_n some_o one_o man_n without_o any_o revelation_n by_o diligent_a search_n and_o prayer_n may_v find_v out_o that_o which_o no_o other_o man_n yet_o know_v at_o least_o for_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o every_o day_n among_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n therefore_o your_o mosis_fw-la cardinal_n caietan_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o ask_v no_o more_o than_o reason_n when_o he_o will_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v or_o mislike_v it_o if_o sometime_o himself_o hit_v upon_o a_o new_a sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n though_o it_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o father_n for_o which_o though_o 3._o canus_n reprove_v he_o without_o cause_n 2._o andradius_fw-la just_o defend_v he_o and_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o since_o as_o domingo_n a_o soto_n witness_v one_o man_n authority_n and_o learning_n draw_v number_n after_o he_o to_o his_o opinion_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 4._o soto_n all_o the_o father_n after_o his_o time_n and_o all_o the_o divine_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v worthy_o affirm_v that_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n never_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n for_o all_o chrysostome_n auncient_a than_o he_o think_v the_o contrary_n yet_o be_v augustine_n judgement_n in_o this_o case_n but_o private_a and_o for_o truth_n inferior_a to_o chrysostom_n if_o publicknesse_n or_o general_a consent_n shall_v carry_v the_o matter_n how_o chance_n 23._o paphnutius_fw-la withstand_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o prevail_v we_o ought_v say_v concilium_fw-la picus_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n to_o
maintain_v the_o philosopher_n indeed_o as_o 3._o thomas_n say_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o notion_n of_o some_o point_n thereof_o but_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n as_o well_o because_o they_o be_v corrupt_v with_o error_n as_o for_o that_o very_o few_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o church_n be_v certain_a knowledge_n and_o truth_n which_o as_o 3._o caietan_n say_v be_v uphold_v aloft_o in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v avow_a reverence_a and_o honour_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v so_o found_v in_o the_o church_n that_o out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o they_o true_o say_v why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o pillar_n supra_fw-la thomas_n add_v that_o it_o be_v term_v the_o ground_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o because_o man_n can_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n 33._o this_o testimony_n of_o austin_n be_v allege_v by_o you_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o for_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o have_v then_o already_o be_v resolve_v of_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o make_v he_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o please_v the_o church_n turn_v iam_fw-la placuit_fw-la into_o placet_fw-la but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o write_v in_o that_o place_n concern_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n which_o question_n have_v be_v agree_v upon_o as_o he_o say_v 32._o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n before_o the_o hatch_n of_o donatus_n heresy_n say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o case_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o might_n the_o reader_n have_v see_v in_o his_o word_n if_o you_o have_v not_o change_v the_o tense_n in_o placet_fw-la and_o leave_v out_o etiam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-mi in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v austin_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o even_o in_o this_o thing_n if_o you_o reply_v far_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o austin_n use_v be_v general_a for_o all_o question_n whatsoever_o namely_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n commend_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v err_v i_o answer_v you_o first_o that_o we_o have_v see_v augustine_n judgement_n direct_o to_o the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n without_o scripture_n be_v insufficient_a to_o propound_v any_o doctrine_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o shall_v write_v otherwise_o in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n make_v question_n of_o his_o authority_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o austin_n speak_v here_o of_o those_o point_n only_o which_o be_v not_o determinable_a by_o scripture_n such_o as_o he_o take_v the_o question_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n to_o be_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o those_o you_o allege_v be_v also_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o sentence_n by_o you_o omit_v although_o say_v austin_n there_o be_v no_o example_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v this_o matter_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v even_o in_o this_o matter_n also_o hold_v by_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o have_v now_o already_o please_v the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o such_o case_n as_o can_v by_o scripture_n be_v decide_v who_o will_v or_o may_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o withstand_v or_o mislike_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o place_n sure_o 16._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o such_o nature_n to_o overweigh_v our_o judgement_n and_o incline_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o like_n of_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o so_o general_a a_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o church_n in_o all_o nation_n therefore_o that_o which_o you_o gather_v out_o of_o augustine_n word_n of_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o obscure_a question_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o such_o question_n as_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o any_o importance_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n none_o at_o all_o or_o else_o your_o consequence_n will_v be_v nothing_o worth_a austin_n say_v that_o in_o question_n not_o determinable_a by_o scripture_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v follow_v it_o in_o all_o obscure_a question_n whatsoever_o augustine_n foundation_n will_v not_o bear_v your_o build_n be_v it_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v in_o case_n not_o provide_v for_o by_o law_n custom_n must_v bear_v sway_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v follow_v in_o all_o case_n so_o and_o so_o weak_o do_v you_o dispute_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o teach_v we_o new_a divinity_n but_o you_o will_v drive_v we_o to_o learn_v new_a latin_a too_o caesar_n can_v make_v man_n free_a of_o rome_n but_o not_o word_n credere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o ordinary_a latin_a be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n credo_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o you_o will_v make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v that_o credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o credo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v all_o one_o for_o how_o else_o can_v this_o sentence_n reasonable_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a we_o must_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o worthy_o also_o do_v we_o all_o say_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la what_o can_v you_o mean_v by_o this_o but_o i_o believe_v that_o be_v i_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v but_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n have_v no_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o other_o that_o follow_v all_o be_v alike_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o belief_n i_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o which_o of_o these_o four_o dough_n give_v any_o such_o credit_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o all_o these_o privilege_n belong_v he_o that_o translate_v epiphanius_n into_o latin_a more_o curious_o then_o true_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o article_n we_o believe_v say_v extremo_fw-la he_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n we_o confess_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o the_o greek_a which_o epiph._n recite_v out_o of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o 1._o paschasius_fw-la doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o draw_v the_o preposition_n ibi_fw-la in_o from_o the_o former_a sentence_n concern_v belief_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o as_o he_o show_v credere_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o in_o deum_n great_o differ_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o devil_n believe_v but_o no_o man_n be_v hold_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o he_o that_o speraverit_fw-la religious_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o 18._o cyril_n also_o recite_v the_o article_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n without_o any_o difference_n in_o the_o particular_n yet_o with_o in_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o take_v they_o 35._o ruffin_n as_o paschasius_fw-la before_o deny_v that_o the_o creed_n say_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o that_o be_v to_o equal_v our_o belief_n of_o these_o point_n with_o our_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o these_o article_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n gather_v unto_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o do_v 115_o austin_n if_o those_o sermon_n be_v his_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o whereas_o 119._o in_o a_o other_o sermon_n he_o say_v in_o the_o church_n so_o do_v he_o
of_o god_n now_o the_o same_o church_n or_o party_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a may_v notwithstanding_o err_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o point_n in_o it_o and_o a_o man_n may_v discern_v these_o error_n by_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o acknowledge_v first_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v by_o yourself_o that_o augustine_n speech_n be_v not_o of_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o only_o as_o i_o say_v of_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o only_o you_o reason_n out_o of_o it_o and_o thereby_o show_v plain_o to_o all_o that_o will_v see_v that_o it_o can_v prove_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o you_o bring_v it_o second_o you_o proceed_v far_o to_o prove_v the_o point_n by_o a_o other_o reason_n but_o faulty_a like_o the_o former_a if_o say_v you_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n at_o all_o nor_o have_v know_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n be_v true_a canonical_a scripture_n rather_o than_o those_o of_o nicodemus_n and_o saint_n thomas_n then_o we_o can_v know_v true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o it_o but_o we_o can_v not_o have_v know_v those_o thing_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o can_v know_v true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o it_o a_o man_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o his_o compound_a syllogism_n as_o you_o proposition_n be_v may_v learn_v to_o make_v better_a consequence_n in_o his_o mayor_n than_o you_o common_o bring_v us._n let_v we_o grant_v you_o that_o we_o can_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n or_o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o be_v this_o that_o we_o can_v know_v these_o two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a without_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o if_o i_o be_v dispose_v to_o trouble_v you_o i_o will_v yet_o far_o deny_v your_o say_a consequence_n because_o though_o we_o can_v know_v these_o matter_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n yet_o we_o may_v know_v they_o without_o rest_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o without_o any_o such_o absolute_a authority_n of_o enjoin_v belief_n or_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o she_o affirm_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n this_o minor_a as_o the_o former_a in_o this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o two_o 1._o part_n and_o be_v false_a in_o both_o of_o they_o as_o i_o will_v show_v particular_o first_o you_o say_v that_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n your_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o can_v not_o have_v know_v this_o certain_o but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o report_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n first_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o salvation_n it_o have_v be_v have_v and_o may_v be_v have_v without_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n public_o authorise_v to_o this_o duty_n by_o a_o company_n of_o man_n so_o qualify_v as_o you_o before_o describe_v your_o church_n i_o shall_v need_v no_o better_a proof_n then_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n again_o of_o those_o nation_n many_o and_o great_a who_o attain_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n several_o without_o any_o such_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_a authority_n second_o take_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n &_o true_a church_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o book_n yea_o without_o the_o very_o be_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o former_a example_n many_o thousand_o be_v convert_v and_o many_o church_n settle_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o before_o the_o publish_n or_o pen_v of_o they_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o very_a point_n i_o answer_v further_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n have_v that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n whereas_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n or_o any_o church_n at_o all_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n infallible_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n with_o authority_n to_o enjoin_v obedience_n to_o all_o man_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v teach_v if_o i_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n of_o it_o than_o their_o own_o word_n for_o since_o god_n have_v endue_v man_n with_o reason_n it_o be_v both_o simpleness_n and_o sin_n for_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v utter_o against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n if_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v but_o warrant_v he_o can_v have_v none_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o any_o company_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o your_o own_o 5._o course_n who_o make_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o your_o whole_a disputation_n therefore_o whereas_o you_o teach_v man_n first_o to_o know_v the_o church_n and_o then_o by_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n we_o say_v this_o course_n be_v utter_o unwarrantable_a have_v no_o foundation_n either_o in_o reason_n or_o revelation_n yea_o contrariwise_o we_o true_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v first_o be_v know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o that_o point_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v augustine_n judgement_n direct_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v say_v 3._o he_o this_o i_o say_v this_o you_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v the_o lord_n book_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o which_o both_o of_o we_o consent_n both_o of_o we_o give_v credit_n both_o of_o we_o yield_v obedience_n there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o question_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v show_v by_o man_n doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o again_o 16._o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o like_a speech_n be_v every_o where_o in_o that_o book_n whether_o we_o be_v schismatics_n or_o you_o say_v the_o same_o 85._o austin_n let_v neither_o you_o nor_o i_o but_o christ_n be_v ask_v that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o his_o church_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v concern_v his_o church_n and_o how_o he_o will_v have_v it_o know_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a book_n in_o which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o mankind_n though_o i_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v this_o their_o report_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o church_n you_o will_v say_v then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v or_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v when_o you_o understand_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o a_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a book_n write_v by_o god_n authority_n and_o appointment_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o salvation_n do_v as_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v do_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n get_v the_o book_n read_v and_o study_v they_o with_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v report_v to_o be_v or_o no._n and_o because_o thou_o know_v by_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n touch_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o creature_n call_v upon_o he_o though_o in_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o direct_v thou_o in_o this_o enquiry_n after_o the_o mean_n of_o thy_o salvation_n
have_v note_v do_v not_o accuse_v the_o catholic_n of_o any_o error_n against_o the_o foundation_n whereby_o they_o may_v prove_v they_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o urge_v very_o absurd_o a_o dream_n of_o their_o own_o that_o all_o but_o they_o of_o donatus_n part_n be_v fall_v away_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o question_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o we_o show_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o defection_n that_o antichrist_n the_o head_n of_o that_o defection_n be_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n that_o his_o seat_n be_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n yea_o we_o manifest_o convince_v your_o apostatical_a church_n of_o many_o and_o gross_a heresy_n some_o of_o they_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mediatorship_n for_o the_o whole_a punishment_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o choose_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n without_o respect_n of_o any_o thing_n on_o our_o part_n whereby_o we_o &_o not_o he_o make_v difference_n of_o ourselves_o from_o other_o that_o be_v we_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n be_v utter_o false_a in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o predestination_n &_o justification_n without_o the_o true_a belief_n whereof_o there_o can_v hardly_o be_v any_o true_a religion_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v overthrow_v or_o hide_v by_o such_o error_n as_o your_o church_n maintain_v in_o these_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o predestination_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n this_o general_a ground_n of_o augustine_n disputation_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v and_o you_o especial_o urge_v i_o answer_v with_o augustine_n good_a leave_n that_o the_o place_n he_o bring_v prove_v not_o a_o continual_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n from_o 6._o time_n to_o time_n but_o only_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v there_o have_v be_v a_o good_a growth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o among_o 6._o the_o colossian_n so_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o whereas_o he_o do_v assay_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n say_v that_o 30_o the_o good_a seed_n must_v grow_v till_o that_o time_n we_o crave_v leave_v to_o dissent_v from_o he_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o parable_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n so_o intend_v that_o speech_n of_o he_o for_o parable_n austin_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o this_o very_a question_n against_o the_o donatist_n 48._o that_o no_o man_n may_v apply_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o parable_n to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n by_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v evident_a and_o clear_a reason_n for_o his_o interpretation_n but_o this_o evidence_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v continual_o increase_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o outward_a congregation_n good_a and_o bad_a shall_v be_v always_o mingle_v together_o and_o so_o do_v 8_o austin_n himself_o every_o where_o expound_v the_o place_n and_o sure_o if_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v prove_v such_o a_o continual_a growth_n of_o the_o church_n may_v we_o not_o from_o the_o same_o place_n conclude_v the_o like_a of_o heresy_n 38_o let_v they_o both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n say_v the_o text_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o make_v many_o word_n about_o this_o parable_n our_o saviour_n himself_o expound_v it_o 37_o afterward_o and_o make_v no_o such_o collection_n of_o the_o church_n increase_n till_o the_o world_n end_n and_o 13_o jerome_n will_v we_o not_o to_o be_v over_o hasty_a to_o guess_v at_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n because_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o text_n be_v defer_v from_o the_o 13._o verse_n to_o the_o 37._o but_o to_o wait_v till_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o the_o interpretation_n who_o have_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n how_o then_o be_v they_o all_o one_o beside_o the_o parable_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o outward_a church_n that_o be_v of_o all_o professor_n all_o which_o be_v member_n of_o your_o church_n if_o they_o hold_v of_o your_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o true_a church_n indeed_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n call_v 43_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n all_o the_o good_a seed_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v just_a man_n and_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n so_o shall_v not_o all_o your_o church_n do_v many_o of_o your_o number_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v wicked_a and_o reprobate_a neither_o just_a nor_o to_o have_v any_o place_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o decay_n of_o your_o own_o popish_a church_n i_o think_v shall_v sufficient_o refute_v this_o conceit_n 14_o the_o other_o place_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v increase_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o right_o understand_v nor_o of_o any_o force_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a point_n in_o a_o word_n let_v we_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v signify_v what_o of_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v grow_v great_a and_o great_a till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o place_n before_o the_o world_n have_v a_o end_n so_o may_v it_o be_v though_o after_o it_o be_v once_o preach_v for_o some_o few_o year_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o many_o year_n together_o and_o afterward_o be_v again_o begin_v and_o this_o may_v befall_v it_o oftentimes_o for_o all_o that_o prophecy_n let_v we_o further_o yield_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n as_o doubtless_o it_o shall_v yet_o be_v there_o not_o hereupon_o any_o such_o necessity_n of_o this_o growth_n to_o be_v infer_v for_o it_o may_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o place_n and_o yet_o lose_v more_o in_o one_o country_n than_o it_o get_v in_o three_o pass_v along_o with_o a_o small_a retinue_n from_o one_o land_n to_o another_o now_o for_o the_o other_o point_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o least_o in_o that_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n prophesi_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o which_o say_v he_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o end_n say_v 76._o chrysostome_n namely_o the_o end_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o preach_v by_o 6._o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v that_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v lyra._n theophylact_n and_o your_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o lyra_n who_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o three_o know_a part_n of_o the_o world_n africa_n asia_n and_o europe_n before_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n 22._o jansenius_n bishop_n of_o gaunt_n dispute_v the_o point_n and_o conclude_v for_o all_o augustine_n authority_n and_o reason_n that_o it_o seem_v we_o be_v rather_o to_o hold_v with_o chrysostome_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o say_v he_o be_v evident_o gather_v from_o this_o that_o after_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v then_o come_v the_o end_n he_o present_o add_v when_o therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o this_o signify_v that_o he_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o end_n whereof_o he_o speak_v shall_v come_v all_o this_o part_n of_o your_o discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o heresy_n be_v not_o catholic_a either_o from_o time_n or_o place_n may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v spare_v for_o who_o ever_o imagine_v that_o error_n be_v before_o truth_n when_o as_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o stray_n from_o the_o truth_n yet_o have_v some_o heresy_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n as_o arianisme_n for_o a_o great_a while_n which_o be_v also_o so_o universal_a for_o a_o time_n that_o as_o luâ—â—fcrian_a jerome_n say_v the_o world_n wonder_v at_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o arian_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o waste_v time_n and_o labour_n
for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v as_o for_o your_o gloss_n that_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n a_o false_a faith_n what_o one_o word_n be_v there_o in_o the_o text_n to_o enough_o any_o such_o conceit_n beside_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o 22._o of_o his_o apostleship_n but_o of_o his_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a wherein_o he_o have_v fail_v final_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o mighty_o uphold_v he_o and_o in_o this_o faith_n be_v he_o fit_a to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n as_o 17._o have_v have_v so_o extraordinary_a experience_n of_o satan_n temptation_n but_o if_o this_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o peter_n that_o he_o may_v not_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n belike_o either_o he_o be_v more_o subject_a to_o that_o danger_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o they_o be_v leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o continual_a danger_n of_o err_a which_o opinion_n be_v a_o very_a near_o neighbour_n to_o blasphemy_n but_o what_o a_o pitiful_a consequence_n be_v this_o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v all_o the_o hold_v you_o have_v leave_v be_v in_o the_o charge_n give_v to_o peter_n 15._o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n that_o be_v to_o be_v painful_a and_o faithful_a in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n require_v a_o proof_n of_o peter_n love_n shall_v charge_v he_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a by_o take_v pain_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n but_o your_o exposition_n be_v absurd_a whereby_o you_o will_v have_v livery_n and_o seisin_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n give_v to_o he_o by_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n according_a to_o your_o exposition_n take_v upon_o thou_o the_o sovereign_a government_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o poor_a proof_n of_o peter_n love_n which_o be_v there_o demand_v you_o will_v say_v the_o charge_n of_o feed_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o here_o the_o lord_n speak_v particular_o to_o peter_n he_o do_v indeed_o and_o do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o peter_n because_o of_o his_o grievous_a fall_n have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o charge_n both_o for_o his_o better_a autorize_v and_o his_o great_a care_n he_o speak_v chief_o to_o peter_n say_v your_o friar_n 19_o ferus_fw-la and_o to_o he_o escecial_o commend_v his_o sheep_n that_o he_o may_v utter_o abolish_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o denial_n for_o because_o he_o have_v fall_v more_o grievous_o than_o the_o other_o and_o have_v more_o obstinate_o deny_v christ_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o peculiar_a charge_n lest_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o denial_n he_o may_v suspect_v that_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o apostleship_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o he_o remedy_n his_o deny_v thrice_o by_o his_o confess_v thrice_o say_v ibi_fw-la theophylact_n the_o like_a have_v fabiola_n austin_n peter_n blat_v out_o his_o three_o denial_n say_v jerome_n by_o his_o three_o confession_n so_o then_o all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v of_o peter_n not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o worth_a yet_o do_v we_o thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o peter_n can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o he_o but_o common_a also_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostleship_n wherein_o if_o no_o man_n succeed_v they_o as_o questionless_a there_o be_v now_o no_o apostle_n no_o man_n can_v claim_v a_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v by_o any_o right_n from_o they_o or_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o it_o be_v needless_a therefore_o to_o make_v many_o word_n concern_v any_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n only_o i_o will_v signify_v how_o uncertain_a your_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o depend_v upon_o such_o point_n as_o these_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v we_o believe_v you_o not_o because_o we_o know_v he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o learned_a man_n oftentimes_o not_o so_o much_o sometime_o castro_n scarce_o able_a to_o understand_v his_o grammar_n you_o prove_v he_o can_v err_v because_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o he_o may_v succeed_v peter_n in_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o office_n of_o apostleship_n whereby_o peter_n have_v that_o privilege_n but_o principal_o we_o deny_v your_o antecedent_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n now_o we_o look_v for_o some_o certain_a &_o evident_a proof_n but_o alas_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v have_v we_o therefore_o thus_o except_o against_o this_o imagine_a succession_n first_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o ever_o peter_n come_v at_o rome_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o say_v you_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o no._n second_o we_o say_v far_o that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a even_o in_o humane_a story_n whether_o ever_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a yet_o it_o be_v nor_o a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n but_o that_o the_o force_n of_o your_o argument_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o answer_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v propound_v your_o reason_n in_o form_n and_o my_o exception_n against_o it_o peter_n successor_n can_v err_v the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v to_o the_o mayor_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o which_o succeed_v saint_n peter_n proposition_n in_o his_o whole_a right_n or_o in_o all_o his_o privilege_n and_o namely_o that_o of_o his_o apostleship_n can_v err_v but_o any_o other_o successor_n of_o he_o may_v err_v because_o his_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v be_v a_o property_n of_o his_o apostleship_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o mayor_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v proposition_n he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v for_o who_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v who_o he_o charge_v to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n can_v err_v but_o to_o peter_n successor_n christ_n promise_v the_o key_n for_o he_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o he_o charge_v to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n therefore_o peter_n successor_n can_v err_v i_o deny_v the_o mayor_n if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o though_o the_o proposition_n power_n of_o not_o err_v have_v be_v convey_v to_o peter_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o promise_n prayer_n and_o charge_n otherwise_o notwithstanding_o by_o he_o peter_n i_o grant_v that_o he_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o be_v peter_n can_v not_o err_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o free_a from_o error_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n prayer_n or_o charge_n as_o i_o show_v before_o the_o minor_a be_v utter_o false_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o prayer_n and_o charge_n be_v peculiar_a assumption_n to_o peter_n person_n for_o such_o especial_a reason_n as_o i_o show_v before_o concern_v his_o temptation_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o denial_n of_o he_o but_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o do_v not_o apply_v that_o charge_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n to_o saint_n peter_n successor_n without_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o reason_n then_o questionless_a you_o must_v be_v able_a to_o show_v we_o some_o warrant_n for_o your_o do_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o testimony_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o ground_n to_o build_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o and_o yet_o you_o bring_v we_o nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n to_o persuade_v we_o and_o scarce_o that_o too_o for_o whereas_o you_o allege_v sacerdot_n chrysostome_n to_o countenance_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o your_o countenance_n rather_o to_o fear_v then_o hurt_v us._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n shed_v his_o blood_n to_o purchase_v those_o sheep_n the_o care_n whereof_o he_o commit_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o who_o be_v these_o successor_n all_o minister_n or_o at_o the_o least_o all_o bishop_n if_o you_o have_v read_v the_o place_n i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o chrysostome_n have_v cause_v basil_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o bishopric_n against_o his_o will_n hereupon_o basil_n complain_v of_o unkind_a deal_n the_o other_o to_o excuse_v himself_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o not_o hurt_v he_o but_o also_o do_v
devise_n of_o a_o poet_n than_o a_o discourse_n of_o a_o history_n writer_n then_o that_o they_o will_v condemn_v your_o whole_a congregation_n of_o more_o than_o turkish_a or_o any_o other_o heathenish_a barbarousness_n and_o do_v you_o with_o a_o shameless_a brazen_a forehead_n come_v upon_o the_o stage_n to_o brag_v of_o holiness_n despise_v not_o so_o much_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n after_o so_o many_o abominable_a treason_n and_o murder_n arise_v direct_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o profession_n and_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o ordinary_a plot_n and_o course_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n 113._o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o late_a gracious_a sovereign_n practise_v diverse_a treason_n by_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o i_o say_v let_v they_o which_o understand_v italian_a read_v the_o report_n of_o his_o secretary_n who_o propound_v diverse_a of_o they_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o master_n zeal_n for_o labour_v to_o reduce_v to_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o obedience_n thereunto_o but_o the_o memory_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o feel_n of_o that_o horrible_a treason_n novemb_n 5._o 1605._o be_v yet_o so_o fresh_a and_o green_a that_o he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v either_o for_o a_o christian_a a_o true_a heart_a englishman_n or_o a_o reasonable_a man_n that_o look_v for_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n from_o tree_n plant_v in_o the_o pope_n orchard_n alas_o this_o proof_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v store_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o canticle_n neither_o belong_v to_o your_o church_n nor_o concern_v the_o ungodly_a the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o excellent_a song_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n one_o flesh_n with_o his_o holy_a majesty_n the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a call_v to_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n among_o these_o there_o be_v not_o one_o profane_a esau_n or_o bloody_a cain_n such_o as_o sylu_a diverse_a of_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v not_o only_o your_o ordinary_a papist_n but_o this_o blackness_n and_o beauty_n how_o contrary_a soever_o they_o seem_v as_o 25._o bernard_n true_o say_v belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n will_v thou_o have_v i_o show_v thou_o a_o soul_n say_v he_o that_o be_v both_o black_a and_o beautiful_a 10._o his_o epistle_n say_v they_o be_v of_o some_o worth_n but_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v weak_a and_o his_o speech_n contemptible_a the_o blackness_n be_v outward_a in_o man_n sight_n the_o beauty_n in_o ward_n see_v of_o god_n therefore_o he_o add_v 2._o a_o little_a after_o that_o a_o true_a christian_a soul_n be_v black_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n but_o fair_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n the_o spouse_n say_v omne_fw-la bernard_n in_o another_o place_n be_v black_a but_o beautiful_a the_o apostle_n be_v man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n yet_o always_o rejoice_v christ_n himself_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o such_o eye_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n other_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n before_o and_o after_o their_o call_n before_o they_o be_v black_a afterward_o fair_a other_o theod._n for_o allegory_n afford_v variety_n of_o interpretation_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o church_n mix_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v black_a because_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o before_o know_v not_o god_n theod._n psellus_n make_v the_o blackness_n to_o arise_v from_o our_o estate_n in_o adam_n the_o beauty_n from_o our_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n interlin_fw-mi many_o understand_v by_o blackness_n the_o outward_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n none_o that_o i_o have_v see_v but_o cant._n lyra_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o yet_o he_o also_o rather_o like_v of_o that_o other_o interpretation_n which_o make_v this_o blackness_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v about_o the_o true_a sense_n which_o be_v so_o doubtful_a only_o i_o take_v that_o exposition_n which_o you_o bring_v to_o be_v the_o worst_a because_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_v call_v among_o who_o there_o be_v none_o black_a that_o be_v whole_o wicked_a though_o all_o be_v black_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o fair_a in_o their_o head_n christ_n you_o have_v labour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o holy_a because_o it_o have_v no_o holy_a man_n in_o it_o from_o that_o point_n you_o post_v over_o to_o prove_v your_o own_o church_n to_o be_v holy_a here_o you_o return_v again_o to_o the_o disgrace_v of_o our_o church_n as_o if_o your_o holiness_n be_v so_o dark_a in_o itself_o that_o it_o need_v we_o to_o be_v lay_v under_o it_o for_o a_o foil_n that_o it_o may_v show_v the_o better_a but_o let_v we_o examine_v your_o proof_n in_o this_o comparison_n if_o that_o church_n be_v holy_a some_o member_n whereof_o have_v be_v holy_a that_o unholy_a no_o member_n whereof_o have_v be_v holy_a and_o some_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v holy_a none_o of_o the_o protestant_n church_n then_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v holy_a the_o protestant_n church_n unholy_a but_o that_o church_n some_o member_n whereof_o have_v be_v holy_a be_v holy_a that_o unholy_a no_o member_n whereof_o have_v be_v holy_a and_o some_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v holy_a none_o of_o the_o protestant_n church_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v holy_a the_o protestant_n church_n unholy_a your_o minor_n be_v false_a in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o former_a if_o by_o assumption_n holiness_n you_o understand_v true_a inward_a holiness_n 15._o according_a to_o your_o former_a exposition_n no_o company_n may_v be_v count_v true_o holy_a because_o some_o few_o among_o they_o be_v holy_a for_o true_a holiness_n be_v a_o quality_n proper_a to_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o multitude_n joint_o consider_v nor_o affirm_v of_o it_o unless_o the_o great_a part_n be_v true_o holy_a if_o any_o man_n will_v press_v i_o with_o the_o apostle_n authority_n who_o call_v 1._o the_o corinthian_n and_o all_o christian_n in_o achaia_n saint_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o call_v they_o be_v not_o because_o some_o among_o they_o be_v true_o holy_a but_o because_o they_o all_o make_v profession_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o sanctification_n according_a to_o this_o profession_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n charitable_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o term_n they_o 2._o saint_n by_o call_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v saint_n because_o they_o profess_v themselves_o call_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n this_o appear_v the_o rather_o because_o 2._o otherwhere_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o to_o be_v faithful_a be_v all_o one_o where_o faithfulness_n be_v ascribe_v to_o whole_a congregation_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o holiness_n of_o some_o few_o make_v not_o all_o the_o church_n true_o holy_a no_o more_o than_o eliah_n and_o those_o seven_o thousand_o reserve_v by_o god_n make_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a congregation_n and_o unholy_a for_o all_o these_o holy_a man_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n outward_o member_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o holiness_n of_o foam_n few_o may_v privilege_v all_o for_o this_o title_n of_o holiness_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o may_v just_o except_v against_o the_o stretch_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o all_o that_o ever_o shall_v be_v by_o succession_n of_o that_o company_n be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a trow_v you_o for_o you_o roman_n that_o now_o be_v to_o claim_v the_o reputation_n of_o valour_n or_o the_o jew_n the_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n because_o the_o estate_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o valiant_a &_o holy_a man_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o church_n be_v holy_a because_o it_o have_v have_v i_o know_v not_o how_o long_o ago_o some_o holy_a man_n member_n of_o it_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o minor_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a that_o no_o church_n be_v holy_a which_o have_v not_o some_o holy_a man_n member_n of_o it_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o your_o doctrine_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n that_o he_o
of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o unless_o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o nor_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o but_o true_a doctrine_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o unless_o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o nor_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o therefore_o true_a doctrine_n be_v no_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o your_o minor_n be_v false_a in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a 1._o that_o true_a doctrine_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o many_o a_o true_a church_n may_v hold_v some_o error_n and_o many_o a_o heretical_a church_n some_o truth_n only_o the_o fundamental_a point_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n second_o though_o true_a doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o shut_v up_o in_o it_o as_o you_o imagine_v for_o it_o be_v first_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o may_v be_v find_v without_o any_o such_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o dream_v of_o yea_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o they_o teach_v concern_v your_o proof_n from_o 57_o augustine_n authority_n i_o first_o answer_n that_o he_o expound_v not_o that_o place_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v that_o those_o lewd_a man_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v have_v always_o be_v give_v to_o naughtiness_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n these_o wicked_a one_o ibi_fw-la say_v vatablus_n have_v go_v astray_o ever_o since_o they_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o womb_n they_o they_o have_v err_v ever_o since_o they_o be_v bear_v yea_o austin_n himself_o as_o your_o interlin_fw-mi gloss_n say_v sometime_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o then_o here_o god_n say_v austin_n foreknow_v sinner_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n as_o he_o say_v to_o rebecca_n so_o do_v &_o jerome_n also_o understand_v it_o so_o ibi_fw-la theodoret._n but_o let_v we_o take_v it_o as_o saint_n austin_n do_v here_o mystical_o expound_v it_o what_o will_v you_o prove_v by_o it_o that_o truth_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o unless_o she_o deliver_v it_o by_o her_o mouth_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o he_o no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o he_o his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o therefore_o they_o which_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a church_n in_o doctrine_n be_v in_o error_n which_o be_v certain_o true_a concern_v fundamental_a point_n and_o very_o probable_a in_o all_o other_o point_n whatsoever_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o minor_n be_v that_o true_a doctrine_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o part._n within_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o for_o the_o disproove_v whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o i_o have_v often_o answer_v concern_v those_o who_o believe_v by_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n without_o any_o consideration_n or_o thought_n of_o their_o be_v send_v by_o the_o true_a church_n but_o only_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v concern_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n your_o proof_n out_o of_o austin_n be_v insufficient_a as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o austin_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o true_a doctrine_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o but_o austin_n say_v so_o therefore_o true_a doctrine_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n first_o because_o as_o proposition_n 31._o austin_n himself_o say_v of_o cyprian_a we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n judgement_n as_o if_o his_o write_n be_v canonical_a we_o do_v cyprian_n no_o wrong_a say_v austin_n when_o we_o distinguish_v his_o write_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v from_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o again_o i_o take_v not_o cyprian_n write_n for_o canonical_a but_o consider_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o canonical_a and_o allow_v of_o that_o with_o his_o commendation_n which_o agree_v to_o scripture_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n refuse_v that_o which_o disagree_v from_o scripture_n this_o mind_n carry_v 111._o austin_n to_o other_o man_n write_n this_o mind_n he_o desire_v other_o man_n shall_v carry_v to_o he_o second_o i_o deny_v the_o same_o consequence_n because_o austin_n may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n for_o true_a and_o yet_o without_o the_o same_o authority_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v true_a doctrine_n which_o false_a concern_v augustine_n testimony_n first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o assumption_n deliver_v not_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o man_n to_o follow_v as_o if_o by_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n nor_o show_v a_o impossibility_n of_o believe_v it_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o at_o the_o most_o declare_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n prevail_v with_o he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n for_o true_a which_o else_o he_o have_v either_o not_o know_v or_o doubt_v of_o second_o it_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o write_n that_o the_o latin_a word_n he_o use_v in_o the_o african_a dialect_n signify_v have_v not_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o thereunto_o the_o first_o motive_n be_v the_o authority_n that_o be_v the_o learning_n consent_n holiness_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a man_n as_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o ground_n austin_n give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n deliver_v in_o it_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o report_n and_o reputation_n common_o hold_v of_o it_o this_o sense_n agree_v with_o augustine_n purpose_n who_o to_o refute_v the_o manichee_n that_o take_v their_o master_n manes_n for_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n thus_o reason_v against_o they_o i_o believe_v not_o say_v austin_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n apostle_n and_o then_o demand_v of_o the_o manichee_n what_o course_n he_o will_v take_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o he_o perhaps_o say_v he_o you_o will_v read_v the_o gospel_n to_o i_o and_o assay_v to_o prove_v manichaeus_n person_n out_o of_o it_o but_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v light_v upon_o one_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n then_o follow_v the_o word_n allege_v by_o you_o i_o true_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a by_o that_o which_o austin_n write_v afterward_o first_o say_v he_o we_o believe_v that_o which_o yet_o we_o can_v discern_v that_o be_v make_v strong_a in_o faith_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o confirm_v &_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n within_o but_o howsoever_o we_o understand_v it_o austin_n speak_v not_o of_o true_a doctrine_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n but_o only_o of_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n